Chapter 1: ꧁༺ 𝓒𝓪𝓼𝓽 ༻꧂
Chapter Text
➶➶ YOU ➷➷
“𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐧! 𝐘𝐨𝐮’𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐭! 𝐏𝐮𝐥𝐥. 𝐘𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟. 𝐓𝐨𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫!”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Drakkar 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐮𝐫! 𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐨𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐲! 𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐨𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮! 𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐨𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐜𝐨𝐰!”
.
.
.
♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡ Itadori Yuji ♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡
“𝐃𝐚𝐦𝐧 𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥~ 𝐈-𝐈 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐠𝐨 𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥!”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Ryomen Sukuna 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐈 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐝𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐦𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐨𝐟~”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Gojo Satoru 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐋𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐧, 𝐈 𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐛𝐞 𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐬𝐞, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐦𝐲 𝐬𝐢𝐱 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐛𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐭”
.
.
.
♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡ Fushiguro Megumi ♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡
“𝐏𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐞 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐦𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐲 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞, 𝐈’𝐦 𝐡𝐢𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐘𝐮𝐣𝐢 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐍𝐨𝐛𝐚𝐫𝐚”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Kugisaki Nobara 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐧𝐨𝐧-𝐛𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐟𝐟? 𝐎𝐡, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐩𝐨𝐨𝐫 𝐛𝐚𝐛𝐲”
.
.
.
♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡ Junpei Yoshino ♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡
“𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐨𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐬 𝐢𝐟 𝐈’𝐦 𝐟𝐫𝐚𝐠𝐢𝐥𝐞. 𝐀𝐬 𝐢𝐟… 𝐈’𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐤”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Panda 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐩 𝐡𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞?”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Geto Suguru 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐃𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐫?… 𝐈 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐭𝐨𝐮𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐚 𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐤𝐞𝐲”
.
.
.
♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡ Inumaki Toge ♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡
“𝐄𝐀𝐓 𝐒𝐇𝐈—”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Zen’in Maki 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐈𝐦𝐦𝐚 𝐤𝐞𝐞𝐩 𝐢𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥. 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐬𝐮𝐜𝐤 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Todo Aoi 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐖𝐚𝐢𝐭… 𝐈’𝐦 𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐥, 𝐝𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞. 𝐀𝐦 𝐈 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐭𝐲𝐩𝐞?!”
.
.
.
♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡ Kamo Choso ♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡
“𝐖𝐡𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐈 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐚𝐝𝐝𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐬 ‘𝐒𝐡𝐧𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐮𝐦 𝐜𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐞?”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Nanami Kento 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭, 𝐈 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐚 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐢𝐝𝐚𝐲”
.
.
.
♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡ Okkutsu Yuta ♡ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ♡
“𝐈-𝐈 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤 𝐲𝐨𝐮’𝐫𝐞 𝐜𝐮𝐭𝐞. 𝐈-𝐈 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐜𝐮𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐜𝐮𝐭𝐞! 𝐍-𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐬-𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐲𝐨𝐮’𝐫𝐞 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐜𝐮𝐭𝐞-”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Ino Takuma 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐇𝐞𝐲! 𝐈’𝐦 𝐜𝐨𝐨𝐥! 𝐈 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐛𝐞 𝐚 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐞𝐫 𝐜𝐨𝐨𝐥 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐩𝐚𝐢!”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Zen’in Naoya 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐒𝐨 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭? 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐨𝐫 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐨𝐫 𝐝𝐞𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐥.”
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Fushiguro Toji 。・゚♡゚・。
“𝐌𝐞𝐠𝐮𝐦𝐢 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐛𝐨𝐲?”
.
.
.
Chapter 2: ꧁༺ 𝓡𝓸𝓫𝓲𝓷 ༻꧂
Chapter Text
Why did I eat that extra portion of fries?
Was it worth it?
Fuck yes.
You clutched the bottom of the toilet for support as you tried to push out what felt like pandemonium being released. Breathing heavily every few seconds as you use all your strength to excrete a powerful push force. The pain was unbearable.
“Uh… Are you alright in there, honey?” Your Mom knocked on the door.
“Just fine, Mom” You were just about to be able to let out before going back to letting out painful groans.
Your toes were curling, as it felt like the pain was never coming to an end.
God, Father, I know You can hear me,
Please!
JUST RELIEVE ME OF THIS MISERY!
The sound of a loud, heavy plop hitting the water was let out. Everything was silent for a moment. You made a sigh of relief. Thank God, I live for another sunrise.
After cleaning yourself up and washing your hands, your legs still felt like jelly from the battle you just had with the toilet, to the point where it made you feel slightly faint.
“Why do I feel so…—?”
Just as you took a step outside the toilet, all you felt was your body hitting the floor and falling unconscious.
Wait, I didn’t mean literally relieve me!
≋*≋*≋*≋
“Congratulations, the baby is a girl!”
Why can’t I open my eyes?
“Oh wow… She looks gross”
Damn, who’s momma is that?
“Himari, don’t say that! Even you looked like this once”
You felt like you were being moved around as if you were in the arms of people. You felt your body being placed in a pool of water and being washed all over, this caused you to cry out in confusion.
“Argghfoorrgahh—?!”
Why does it sound like I’m a baby?
With all your small strength you mustered up, you opened your eyes and saw a woman in a nurse uniform smiling down at you. Too shocked to even react, you stayed silent but let out a confused baby sound as she washed you and wrapped you up in warm bundles of cloth, holding you securely in her arms. She walked over to a bed, where a pretty, young woman was lying down, with an older woman sitting by her side.
“Your baby is so adorable! I’ve never dealt with such a docile baby before”
The nurse passed you to the arms of the woman who supposedly gave birth to you, she looked down at you with kind burgundy eyes and her burgundy hair tickling your face which made you giggle from the light touch it made.
“Aww, she doesn’t look as gross now, Mom”
Your grandmother leaned over the bed to get a look at you, she frowned a bit at your appearance.
“Did she have to take the appearance of that man? Nonetheless, she is a pretty gem”
How backhanded of you, granny…
Your mother, Himari, passed you to your grandmother as she wanted to rest from giving birth. Your grandmother rocked you in her arms cooing at how cute you were.
Maybe those fries weren’t worth it.
Chapter 3: ꧁༺ 𝓡𝓪𝓿𝓮𝓷 ༻꧂
Chapter Text
It’s been almost 3 months since you were born.
When your mother was able to be released from the hospital, that’s when you found out that you were in Japan, specifically Tokyo. It wasn’t hard to figure out since you recognized a few landmarks like the Tokyo Tower or Tokyo Sky tree.
You weren’t exactly annoyed about being Isekai’d, but being reborn as a baby only meant you died in your previous world.
Did that mean I died from constipation?
If you did, you were for sure keeping that information till you were six feet under.
You weren’t new to the whole Isekai trope, you thought yourself to be pretty well-versed in the fanfiction and manhwa, you just never expected it to happen to you. However, by now you should have known where exactly you were reborn. As days passed by it seemed like how a normal day would have gone back in your world.
Until today.
You were sitting in your grandmother’s lap as she was having a nap by the window. Since you were only still a baby, looking outside, and watching the news was the only way for you to get any idea of where you ended up. Your eyes caught on a cute bird that was perched up on your garden fence, it happily chirped.
That’s a cute Robin— WHA-WHAT THE FAWK?!
In an instant, the robin was grabbed by a long pink tongue and eaten by what looked to be a larger-than-normal frog. It was disturbing to even look at, from the large lumps on its dark green skin to the three yellow eyes it had.
Wtfwtfwtftwtfwtfwtfwtftwtf— WHAT THE ACTUAL FU—
The frog turned its gaze to look at you, it just stared. Its eyes all blinked at different moments.
You didn’t know how long it was, but you stayed in a staring contest with the frog. At this point, you didn’t see the frog as an immediate threat, making you awkwardly wave your hand at the frog. It tilted its head at you in response, the tongue flew out sticking to its eyes,
You gave a disgusted face when you saw the tongue go back into its mouth. The frog has expanded its vocal sag making a cute frog sound before jumping out of your garden. You watched it hop away with wide eyes. Laying back against your grandmother, your heart was beating faster than ever.
Really, Jujutsu Kaisen? Of all places?!
≋*≋*≋*≋
Now that you knew where you were exiled to, it made your plans for the future you, a lot easier. Mentally, you decided that you should come up with safety precautions.
1) Do not be a dumb (Y/n) Kinnie
This was important. You were not about to involve yourself in a plot that has nothing to do with you. All because you want to see your favourite character? Hell nah. You weren’t going to put the people who were taking care of you in imminent danger.
2) Pretend to not notice curses
You knew this was going to be hard, but it’s best to start as early as possible. Just from looking at the frog curse, it reacted in such a weird way that you didn’t want to cross out the possibility of it being your cursed technique manifesting.
3) Learning about my energy in moderation.
There was a gnawing feeling to just start training in cursed energy and be OP as hell, but something told you that would give away your position way too quickly, but just enough where it wouldn’t give away that you were some miracle child. It would be dumb if you decided to go completely defenseless, unable to protect yourself and your caretakers.
Since you did live in Tokyo, you feel like it wasn’t going to be a surprise to see a certain blindfolded man by some random corner of the street. That made you think:
What era am I in?
Puberty Gojo or— never mind, he was acting like a child in both eras. But the original plot does start in 2018.
You looked up to see your grandmother still dead asleep, maneuvering over her lap to check her phone that was on the table beside the couch.
16 July 2003
You sighed in relief that none of the plot had occurred yet. Calculating in your head when the star plasma incident occurs.
So if in the summer of 2006, shit goes down that means, I have three years of freedom, four if we count the Gojo’s depression period, to master cursed energy before I need to lay low. That should be long enough.
Maybe after that, I can learn some martial arts.
Alright, LET’S RUN THIS SHIT!
≋*≋*≋*≋
Maybe… I just wasn’t meant to learn cursed energy.
It’s been two years and you have not experienced a lick of cursed energy. You were so sure that you had to focus on negative emotions to be able to manipulate cursed energy. Being unable to use cursed energy did make it easier to lay low, but is such an unfortunate boring fate.
“Are you excited, sweetie? I’m going to take you to a lovely shrine that has an amazing place to have a small picnic.” Your grandmother, Sayuri, smiled gently at you holding your hand.
“Why are we going again?” You looked up at her, innocently.
One of the pros of being Isekai’d was that you got a free forever holiday. Japan was always a place you wanted to visit, eventually. Lucky for you, Sayuri was a very traditional Japanese woman so you got the full tour. The journey to the shrine was long, to the point where you started seeing more thick bundles of trees in Tokyo, which meant that you were going further away from the centre.
“We’re going to pray and ask for a blessing”
“Aren’t I a blessing enough, granny?” You gave a cheeky smirk, in which Sayuri gently laughed.
“More like we are going to pray for protection, deary”
You were about to ask a question in reply when your eyes caught something in the thick cut of trees. It was a curse. It was a nasty-looking one too. It was standing at maybe 9 feet tall, with grey sickly skin, long black hair, and very long black nails and it wore a dark kimono.
Damn, she needs to get those stiletto nails a refill.
You gulped nervously when it turned over to look at you and your grandmother walked past on the pavement from across the road. Quickly, looking straight ahead hoping it didn’t notice you staring at it. You leveled your breathing, letting your heartbeat reach a normal beating. Sayuri had stopped at a crossing waiting for the light to turn green for pedestrians.
“H-Hey… Ca-Can-Can you see m-me?”
OH SHIT-
Chapter 4: ꧁༺ 𝓔𝓪𝓰𝓵𝓮 ༻꧂
Chapter Text
Why is this crusty-ass curse still following me?!
It’s been a good ten minutes and the same tall curse lady was still following you and your grandmother. You were so glad that you didn’t react when it started speaking to you because that was something you did not expect to happen. You were pretty sure only special-grade curses could converse in human speech.
Did that mean this curse was a special grade?
“Hey-hey can-can you se-see me?”
I wish the fuck I didn’t.
“Hey granny, what did you pack in the bento?” You were trying to make it seem like you were completely oblivious to the curse.
“Eh? Well, bentos are a surprise lunch, so you’re gonna have to wait” Sayuri teased.
“Awww, no fair” You fake pouted. You were actually excited to eat the food, but it was getting hard to when you had a literal special-grade curse that wanted to tag along.
You didn’t hear anything from behind, which made you think that maybe the curse left and gave up. That’s until you heard a small thump on your shoulder, through your peripheral, you saw a small curse being burnt on your shoulder. Its skin was turning red and it made small screams of pain.
Using all of your strength not to react to the poor curse getting burnt to a medium-rare, you bit your lip and looked straight ahead. The feeling of it being picked up from your shoulder and to loud sounds of chewing made you confirm that the special grade has still not left your side.
Did that curse just use me as a fucking stove?
“We’re almost there, we just need to walk up a few steps”
Sayuri brought your attention away, momentarily. You took a minute to appreciate the architecture of the large red gates.
“You call these steps a few?” You said with a groan when you looked at the millions of steps it took to get to the shrine.
Still holding hands you both walked up the steps. The curse still follows from behind.
“You will get used to it. Before praying, concentration is a process of purifying one’s soul before exiting the steps”
“I don’t get it, what do we need to concentrate on?”
“Your mind, of course. You need to leave everything at the bottom, every worry, every negative emotion that is keeping you at bay to solely concentrate on your mind. That’s what the steps do. As we go further up, we leave worldly worries behind.” Sayuri explained.
Taking in a deep breath, you started to concentrate on every steep step. Not concentrating you your grandmother, or the curse or anything but yourself. Slowly, your nervous and frightened emotions started to disappear and a feeling of peace invaded. You were shocked that you weren’t even sweating at these many steps.
You didn’t notice the curse behind you had started to get more irritated, the curse began to make whaling sounds, as if seeking for attention. But it had gone deaf to your ear. The eyes of the curse had popped out floating, its tongue stretching out and its body grew.
“And once we have reached the top, we can now pray with a strong, resilient mind” Sayuri said as you both reached the last step of the stone staircase.
“Yeah, I feel more at peace”
Your grandmother led you to the front of the medium-sized shrine that stood, not far in front, it had statues of large doves on either side. It had an old thick string hanging off from the middle between you and Sayuri. Further in, there was a box that had lines at the top, indicating that is where you toss the coin.
“You can just watch me pray and you can do it after me” Is what your grandmother said demonstrating how to properly pray.
She grabbed a coin from her pocket and flicked it so it landed in the box. Clapping her hands twice, she bowed her head a prayed silently. A few seconds went by and she finished off by ringing the bell using the thick string. Sayuri smiles at you, expectantly while handing you a coin.
Before you flicked the coin, you heard a loud shriek from the curse behind. Taking a deep breath, you flicked the coin only for it to hit the box at an angle where the coin rebounded to the floor, rolling back to you.
You glare at the coin in embarrassment, your grandmother laughing at what just happened.
“Don’t worry—! it happens to everyone” Sayuri said in between laughs.
Rolling your eyes away from the woman you tried again, this time the coin fell into the box, successfully. You proceeded to clap your hands twice and prayed.
Well, this is awkward. I be so real, respectfully, I don’t believe in Shintoism but if your spirits or whatnot can protect my grandmother, Sayuri and my mother, Himari, from any harmful curses. I will be forever grateful. You don’t need to protect me, just them, please!
Just for now anyway, I know I’m not strong enough to even exorcise curses yet, but until I do, until I learn how to use cursed energy, please put them under your care.
Please, protect them!
You opened your eyes, held the thick rope firmly and swung it around violently, just to make sure they could hear your prayer. When you stopped, your grandmother looked at you, questionably.
“What did you pray for?”
“For them to release Edward Tweezerhands 2”
Sayuri’s face gleamed at you “Alright, well I’m going to find a good lunch spot. You stay here, I’ll be back” She gave you the large cloth that held your bentos, in your arms.
You nodded and faced forward towards the shrine. You still heard the very irritated curse behind you, but now, it was as if the sound was starting to get blocked out. The air began to feel weird like it was trembling. You jumped in shock when you heard the sound of bells, like the ones you would find on a collar. The wind around you started to pick up, waving your hair around.
“ꁝꁲꏳꁝ?”
“ꃔꊿ.”
What in the tarnation—
Since you were facing forward, you only heard what was going on. Two voices were speaking, but you couldn’t decipher what they were saying. A large gust of wind had blown against your back, making you stumble forward. You didn’t realise that your head was moving to look behind you, only to see two identical beings wearing traditional shrine outfits. What stood out to you the most was the dove masks they both wore. Their bodies weren’t completely transparent but cloudy, with yellow outlining them.
I don’t remember seeing these guys in Jujutsu Kaisen?!
The two beings moved their arms in sync, causing the curse to look like it was being trapped on the spot. It started to thrash its arms around, in hopes of escaping the prison the two spirits created.
Have I already created such a large butterfly effect?
And where on God’s green earth is my grandmother?!
Does she not feel Hurricane Katrina forming?
Before you could even become worried for Sayuri, one of the hands of the curse used its nails to slice through one of the two beings. This allowed the invisible barrier to weaken and help break loose the large angry curse. You cringed when you saw it pick up one half of the body it sliced, consuming it.
The other copy didn’t seem shocked or worried that the curse had just eaten their duplicate.
“Hey! That curse just ate your twin with no bev, start fucking some shit up!” You shouted at it.
The masked spirit turned to stare at you, even through the mask you felt the sarcasm.
You stared back, awkwardly.
.
.
.
Its head then looked down at your arms, looking right at your bento.
“ꀷ꒐” It used its arm to point at your bento.
“I don’t know, I’d kinda feel rude to eat in front—”
“ꀷ꒐!” A tone of aggression grew in its voice.
“Well fine, I don’t mind sharing some of my portion—”
“ꉣꑀ” This time, it’s finger pointed at you, then at itself. “ꃔꑀ” Finally, pointing at the curse.
Looking at the curse, you saw it began to grow even more vicious looking. Bony spikes started to protrude from its back, the shoulders growing broader. Turning to face the masked spirit, you didn’t know if you could trust it, but seeing how that nasty curse basically used you as a hibachi to sear smaller curses like a medium rare steak. It was no wonder you leaned more onto the spirits side.
“Alright, I’ll trust you.”
Opening the cloth that held the two bentos, you gave your one to the spirit, mentally praying that whatever it had planned was going to work.
Watching the spirit open the box to reveal the contents of the well-packaged bento box.
Is that—?! Do my eyes deceive me or are those Sanrio-shaped sandwiches?!
Falling to your knees with your jaw open, as you watched in silence and deep regret, the spirit recklessly threw the sandwiches into its body. You could feel a tiny tear start to form when you saw the eyes of the Pochacco sandwich make contact with you, before dissolving.
Ever ceasing to exist.
“P-Po… POCHACCO!!”
While you screamed to the heavens, the spirit that had devoured your lunch started to change. Its form grew large, larger than the curse itself. Its arms grew long to the point it used its fist to lean on the ground, muscles expanding past the constrictions of the kimono. The mask had now looked to be part of its face.
Before the curse could do anything, the spirit’s beak had separated into four parts with sharp teeth pinned on the inside. Using its long limbs to entrap the curse and bite the head off, eating it. Eventually, eating the whole thing. You watched it eat with envy.
Wasn’t my Pochacco enough?!
The spirit was unfazed by your glares, using one of its arms to reach out towards the shrine, muttering a few words. Not that you could even understand what it was saying.
“ꑀꈜꀷ” From the ground had risen the two of the small identical spirits.
The two smaller beings started to communicate with the larger one. It looked like the larger one was giving the smaller one instructions causing them to disappear into the dove statues. The larger bird’s attention was now diverted onto you, flinching when its eyes narrowed on your minuscule body.
Am I gonna die?
“L-listen, it wasn’t my fault that thing came here—” It walked closer to you. “I-it-it just started to follow granny and me” It stopped right in front of you and moved its long arm, so it was hanging above you.
Shutting your eyes, you slapped your hands together. “Please! I’m sorry for your twin and how they got eaten like a buttery Popeye biscuit, but I was worried about my grandmother and mother’s safety! You-you have to—”
“Three-headed blessing”
I’m sorry, what?
Slowly opening your eyes, you didn’t see the large bird anymore. Remnants of golden wisps gliding into the air made you believe that it disappeared, for now.
What’s a three-headed blessing?
The sound of your grandmother’s voice calling out your name, made you bear a large grin. Picking yourself up from the floor, you grabbed the other bento and ran to the other side of the shrine.
“Granny! What took you so long—” As you rounded the corner, your steps faltered, and your heart leapt into your throat.
“I was calling your name for so long, did you wander off somewhere? Anyways let me introduce you to an old friend”
“Old friend? I’m still kicking, unlike you who’s ready to bite the dust at any moment. The names Toji, kid”
“What in the mother fuck?”
Chapter 5: ꧁༺ 𝒲𝓇𝑒𝓃 ༻꧂
Chapter Text
Your grandmother, Sayuri, was capable of many things. She could cook, she could clean, be your emotional support.
What you didn’t know was that she was also capable of child abuse.
“That hurt, granny…” You groaned out, clutching the back of your head.
“I don’t know where you learned that language from” Sayuri looked down at you disappointment in her eyes. “That is not how you speak to people”
You looked down at the ground, guilty, then craning your neck at the man who was built like a Greek god.
Wow, it must be a skill to look this fine and still look like a hobo at the same time.
Seeing Toji wasn’t the only shock, you didn’t expect to see Megumi being held up by his arm either.
“Sorry,” you mumbled out.
“For a toddler, you speak quite a bit” Toji smirked down at you. Megumi stared down at you, not understanding the context of the conversation. You shrugged not replying.
Looking anywhere but his eyes, you were very adamant about not having any sort of communication with this man. You did not forget what happened in the Star Plasma arc, for some reason, this guy has a thing for killing and traumatising minors and you’re dead set on not being on that list.
“Himari and I don’t know how she got so good at speaking so quickly, she even speaks English fluently,” Sayuri said, showing you off. Toji gave you a raised brow, in suspicion.
Crouching onto the ground, you started to look at an ant with immense interest.
“Is that so? Maybe Megumi could learn a thing or two from her. In fact, why don’t you kids play while we catch up?”
You felt shivers crawl up your spine when you felt his pointed look. Toji placed the quiet boy on the ground, who looked up at his father with distaste, who only gestured for him to go play.
Mentally grinning, you could turn this situation back in your favour. If you went off with Megumi, it meant that you didn’t have to be around Toji and risk doing anything that gave him any sneaky suspicion to absolutely decapitate you.
“Let’s go, emo” Grabbing Megumi by the wrist, you walked away from the adults, and further into the area, where it was a lot greener and there was a nice small green field you both could sit at.
Toji and Sayuri watched you two walk off, your grandmother was at least happy you were connecting people your age, despite not starting elementary yet.
“It’s weird, two days ago she was reading a book that was in English too. It gets weirder, it was a book on psychological tendencies. I’ve never met a child with such academic vigor” Sayuri explained.
“Neither have I…” He pinned one last look at you before both the children disappeared round a corner.
≋*≋*≋*≋
You let go of the boy’s hand when you reached a tree that provided shade and sat down, lying against it. The breeze is cool and refreshing, a welcome relief from the warmth of the sun. It ruffles your hair gently and tickles your skin with its playful touch. As you close your eyes and bask in the sensation of the wind, you feel a profound connection to the natural world around you. In its gentle sway, you find solace and peace, knowing that you are a part of something vast and beautiful.
Being a child again felt so carefree. Despite not being able to live out your full adult life. You were for sure going to savour being a child, while still having an adult brain.
Not that it did much use in your previous life anyway.
But mainly being able to remember how there was less worrying in this part of life. Opening your eyes again, you saw Megumi still standing.
I forgot this guy was pro-anti-social.
“Are you just gonna stand there?” You questioned warily.
Megumi glanced at you for a second, before looking at something random. Sighing loudly, you forgot you still were carrying the other bento. As if on queue, your stomach growled which made the black-haired boy take another glance at you.
Embarrassed when your stomach made another noise of desperation, you looked down at the grass.
“You’re hungry…” Megumi quietly said.
“Yeah, no shit—“ You slapped your hands over your mouth, to make sure you stopped your rotten language from ruining the boy. Megumi tilted his head at you, confused.
Your stomach made another sound, this time a lot longer. You were now in a mental battle on whether or not you should eat your grandmother’s bento or not. Not even a second later, you decided that as a growing child, you needed to prioritise what was best for you.
And that was eating your grandmother’s lunch.
“I’m sorry granny—” Megumi made a small sound of confusion.
“It was me or you” Opening the nicely wrapped bento, your heart stopped for a second looking at the contents. This time it wasn’t sandwiches.
No. way.
“K-K-Kero— Ker-kero” Megumi leaned his head forward to try and hear what you were saying.
“KEROPPI ONIGIRI!!” As if the bento box was Simba from The Lion King, you shot your arms above, praising the beautiful creation moulded by Sayuri.
Too caught up in the moment of appreciating the rice balls, you didn’t notice the boy had fallen on his back from your excitement. Finally, noticing him you shyly scratched your head. “Sorry, I’m just a huge Sanrio girl”
With extreme care, you picked up one of the rice balls and outstretched your arm to Megumi. He didn’t seem to want to take it at first but was enamoured at the shape and the design of the rice ball. Gently, he took it from your hands and stared at the frog that was decorated with nori.
“Cool right?! Granny Sayuri is the best” Taking your own, you didn’t waste time and bit into the rice ball with ecstasy written all over your face. “So—! Good!”
Megumi watched you devour the poor frog and reach for another rice ball. He looked at the one in this hand, taking a small bite. The filling was marinated chicken. The boy took another bite, larger than before enjoying the flavours.
You didn’t know why, but it brought you joy seeing his dark eyes slightly brighten up with little twinkles at the taste.
“Oh! I never even told you my name” You told him your name, giving him a large grin.
“Megumi” He replied, a lot less shy now.
Man, he is so adorable as a kid.
“What do you like to do for fun, Megumi?”
“I don’t know” Megumi didn’t know what he liked to do for fun. He just did things that he wanted to do at the moment or felt like doing. “What do you like to do for fun?”
Looked at him, surprised. You didn’t expect him to ask you back. “Well… I like to do a lot of things, like bird watching, reading… Let’s see, I like to think too”
Megumi actively listened as you listed everything. “What do you mean, ‘you like to think’?”
“I don’t know, sometimes, I like to think and then my imagination just takes the lead. It’s kinda fun, you should try it”
“What’s imagination?”
Right, you forgot you were still young.
“Nevermind. Are you excited to start preschool?”
Megumi looked away, shaking his head. The way the boy’s cheeks inflated, looking as if they were about to burst made you grip your knee in restraint from grabbing them.
“Why not?”
“People.” Megumi tucked his head into his knees, a little down.
“Are you afraid they won’t like you?”
“Bullying too”
“Not everyone is going to like you, even if you are cute, but you shouldn’t care or change yourself for someone. Only for yourself”
You looked inside the bento box and saw there was one more Keroppi onigiri. Contemplating on whether or not to eat it, you decided that you would give it to Megumi since he only had one and your greedy ass had two.
Displaying the box to him, you offered the last rice ball. “But if people bully you. Bully them back! Don’t let some nobody walk all over you” Now you were feeling a bit heated.
You were never bullied but weren’t exactly popular either. You were just there and it was comfortable. Now that you have to go through the whole thing again, making new friends and learning a whole new social system, it already felt tiring.
“Do you like me?”
Uhh. Ask me again in 15 years.
“I kinda just met you, but you seem like you’d be a chill friend”
You heard your grandmother calling out your name. Looking towards the direction of the source, you saw Sayuri and Toji walking towards you both.
“Sorry to break the fun but Megumi has to get back in time for her nap”
“Wow—, Father of the year here guys,” You said with blatant sarcasm, clapping slowly. “Megumi isn’t a girl”
Toji gawked at Megumi for a long second. “Megumi is a boy?” He shrugged it off, not caring either way. “Well, say your goodbyes now Megumi”
You both stood up from the ground, softly grabbing his hand you shook it. “Nice meeting you, Megumi”
Giving him a closed-eye smile, you walked over to your grandmother’s side and walked away with her. Not before looking back at him and giving him a large smile, waving your arm. Megumi stared at you as you walked away. Even though, he didn’t know you for long he did want to see you again.
“Dad…” Toji hummed, listening.
“What is ‘shit’?”
“Say what now?”
≋*≋*≋*≋
As your grandmother and you walk home, the sun, now a glowing orb of molten red, descends slowly toward the horizon, casting its warm glow over the world below. Its rays dance across the landscape, illuminating the world in a soft, ethereal light. All these beautiful things, but one thing was still bothering you.
“Granny…” She hummed at attention. “The shrine we were just at… Who is it dedicated to?”
Sayuri tilted her head at you. “Did I not tell you? It was the Shinto God of war, Hachiman"
“God of war? I’m sorry, granny, but who are your Ops for you to pray to the God of war?” Giving her a concerned look while she laughed.
“Well, he is not exactly the literal God of war. In the feudal era, warriors would pray to him for peace to overcome them in times when strength was needed. In war, there are a lot of uprising emotions, but it is to be believed that gaining peace while in strength makes a powerful warrior.”
You didn’t know what that had to do with the spirits you saw not too long ago. Being in Jujutsu Kaisen, having watched the anime made you think that you may have been ready, but now it feels like you’re in the dark as much as the rest of the cast.
“That was long ago though, nowadays people pray to Hachiman for martial values or protection”
Now that made a lot more sense. After all, you were praying in the hope that the spirits protected your grandmother and mother from that curse. However, that didn’t explain the blessing the large spirit gave you before it left.
Does that mean I got blessed by THE Hachiman?
You thought that was the case for a second but realised that the large spirit was once a smaller one, so it couldn’t have been Hachiman. You did find it weird how the smaller spirit got a buff just from eating Pochacco.
“Granny, what does a ‘three-headed blessing mean?”
Sayuri stayed quiet, contemplating.“I don’t know, deary. What if I got Himari to purchase a book on Hachiman for you?”
Smiling up at her with adoration you hugged her leg. “That would be awesome!”
“But it’s going to be in Japanese,” Sayuri said a bit strictly, wanting you to learn how to read Japanese.
“Awww…”
Chapter 6: ꧁༺ 𝒱𝓊𝓁𝓉𝓊𝓇𝑒 ༻꧂
Notes:
I just wanted to say thank you so much for the interactions! I would have never imagined for this fic to get 700+ hits
Love you, lovelies <33
Chapter Text
It’s been a few years since you’ve seen the Fushiguros, it was only confirmation that Gojo must have, by now taken it upon himself to be Megumi’s benefactor. You weren’t sure how to feel now that timeline wheel was spinning and you were in it, indefinitely.
However, having met Megumi when he was young, you were sure he wouldn’t remember you. Right?
You didn’t forget the whole shrine thing that happened either. Your grandmother did keep her promise and got Himari to get you a book on Hachiman, but it only scratched the surface of what you wanted to know. There was some symbolism, like the whole bird mask. Apparently, Hachiman used birds as messengers, which only meant that the one who blessed you must have been his subordinate.
So much to think about, I’m only an adult in the body of a six-year-old.
“Human grievances always taste so good… How delicious!—”
What in the—
When you’d walk home from school, you would always pass a cemetery. Never have you taken a second glance since the place was usually littered with curses, but this time, there was only one.
A big one, bigger than the curse that got their ass swiped back at the shrine.
That curse is… speaking.
It was already rare enough that curses could speak, but for it to speak so fluently, it only meant that it’s been around for a long time. Your small hands gripped the straps of your backpack tightly But despite the terror gripping your heart, you find yourself unable to tear your gaze away from the horrifying sight.
It looked like a large lizard, a creature that seems to have crawled straight out of the darkest recesses of your nightmares. Its massive form looms ominously above the two people who were crying in front of their loved one grave, every inch of its body covered in glossy black scales that gleam malevolently in the faint light.
The lizard’s body is massive and muscular, with sinewy limbs that end in razor-sharp claws capable of rending flesh with ease. Its eyes, twin orbs of fiery red, glare at the civilians with a predatory intensity, it could easily pierce through your very soul with their malevolent gaze.
I’m just going to pretend, I didn’t see anything.
Robotically, you turned away and started to walk away from the cemetery. The crying from the man and woman, made you wince at every step you took seeing how they were being taken advantage of by the huge lizard. But what was a six-year-old supposed to do against an overgrown reptile?
That’s right. Nothing.
So why were you crouching behind a bush close by?
Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck… Why is my body moving like a Midoriya?!
The eyes of the large beast, glanced at the bush you were peaking behind from, making you hide back behind the greenery, hoping it didn’t notice you. After a while, you deemed it safe to look back.
Analysing the situation, you could see the curse inhaling something coming out of their bodies.
Is it eating… their cursed energy?
From what information you got from the anime, negative emotions were the source of cursed energy. As much as you tried to use negative emotions to harbour negative energy, it never came to you, as annoying as it was.
Thinkthinkthink—
You saw that one of the civilians had a concerning picture of a loli on his bag.
Who would ever go around wearing that?
That’s Japan for yah.
Just then your mouth grew into a despicable grin. You fluffed out your hair and straightened up your uniform, revealing yourself from the bush. Using all your strength to make sure you didn’t give any notice to the large beast, who looked at you with mild interest.
“U-uh-uhm, excuse me…!” You tried your best to impersonate a typical Loli girl voice—high-pitched and stuttering every second.
The man who owned the bag looked to be around a young adult, which made you want to vomit internally and externally. His eyes sparkled seeing you looking up at him with fake innocence, your knees locked to add to it. It was like his deepest fantasy was becoming real.
The way his cheeks flushed, lightly when he looked you up and down, make you cringe. A nasty feeling crept up your skin by his gaze. Looking in between the woman and the man, who may be his sister, she looked at him with disgust as if she knew what he was thinking.
Why the fuck am I doing this again?
“Is there something wrong, little girl?” The woman crouched, to meet your height. If you could, you would gift yourself an Oscar for the fake crying you were able to do. Rubbing your eyes with the back of your hand, you sniffed to make it more believable
“I-I lost m-my cat! His name was—” Squinting your eyes at some random gravestone. “Pete! He is an or-orange tabby. Could you help me l-look for him?”
The woman gave you a sympathetic look. “I’m sorry, but we are in the middle of something very emotional—”
“Of course, we’d love help!” The man nudged the woman a bit to the side, who only nudged him back.
“Takeo… We talked about this.” the woman warned.
“What? A little girl needs our help” He gave you a closed-eye smile, which you returned unwillingly.
“We were just crying at mom’s grave! What is wrong with you?!” The woman stood back up with her hands on her hips.
So they are siblings.
“What’s wrong with me? What’s wrong with you, Keiko?! You think I can stop liking Loli’s, I already said it’s a gradual process” Takeo stood up, his arms like a scarecrow acting like the whole world was against him. Which the majority was.
Oh, this man is sick in the head.
“It’s been three years! Three years of this disgusting obsession and three years of me paying for your therapy!”
Oh my…
The cemetery was quiet, the two siblings were breathing heavily.
“Then I guess… You’ve given up on me. I thought—I thought you believed in me! That I wasn’t just some hopeless Lolicon.” Tears started to brew in Takeo’s eyes.
Keiko let her bangs cover her eyes, to cause dramatic effect. “Takeo… You idiot, of course, you’re not hopeless.”
Get me the fuck outta here.
The sister had abruptly grabbed her brother’s shoulder. “Takeo! I-I need to confess something…”
Takeo sighed, “Heh, you know you can tell me anything right?”
“I… I—I have a brother complex!” Keiko shouted.
There’s no way this is real…
When will John Quiñones come out from ‘What would you do?’
You started to slowly back away from the two mentally unstable siblings, who were walking out of the cemetery hand in hand.
“Wow, that sure was some drama~♪” You almost flinched hearing the large lizard talking. “That was better than the last season of Cursed Love. We all knew Quentin would eat Pheobe”
The palms of your hand started to grow sweaty because now it was just you and the special grade. Alone.
I got this in the bag. Just walk away.
You could only take a few steps away before the lizard let out a dark deep chuckle.
“You think you can walk away after taking away my meal, sorcerer?”
Maybe I can just ignore him—
“Wow… They didn’t even agree to find my cat” You exclaimed. The curse twitched his brow when he saw you blatantly ignoring him.
“How dare you ignore me, sorcerer!” He started to bare his teeth as you looked straight ahead.
“I wonder what granny will make for dinner… Maybe some Nikujaga” You covered your mouth, giggling to yourself. “The braised beef she makes is delicious”
“Wow, I hope you never smile like that again because that shit was creepy.”
“You wanna say that to my face you bitch—!” Before you could finish you stopped yourself and realised the grave mistake you just made.
FUCKK!— Me and my confrontational self!
The beast started to chuckle, slowly growing into a demonic howl. “I knew you could see me, Sorcerer!”
Seeing no point in hiding the fact that you could see him, you craned your neck to look up at the black-scaled curse that grinned malevolently at your defeat. He stood proud at his full height so he could ignorantly look down at your small being. The lizard bent his head down to get a close look at you.
“Hm… I’ve never met a sorcerer before who hasn’t tried to attack me”
“That would be pretty stupid” Your face flattened.
“Ugh, exactly what I’m saying. You get me, sorcerer!” He grinned and laughed loudly. You covered your ears, so they wouldn’t bleed to death.
“Why do you call me sorcerer? I can only see cur—… things like you”
“But of course, you’re a sorcerer! Not the usual ones, I’ll admit but—” The grin he had disappeared and now stared at you with his deep red eyes. “I can say for sure you are a sorcerer, there’s no way you’re not with that amount of energy”
You didn’t know if you could take his word for it, he was a curse and could easily be manipulating you for his gains. After all, you did make his meal stop grieving.
“Now that you have revealed yourself, I demand a replacement meal!” The lizard blew out steam from his nose, crossing his arms.
Demand? Who the fuck does this guy think he is?
“I’m not your mom or your maid. Go find someone else” You turned the other way to go home, but a large arm slammed in front of you, blocking your way.
You jumped, shrieking. “What the fuck is your problem?!”
“I’m hungry, so find me something to eat!”
“And why the fuck should I? You look like you could use losing a few pounds!” You pointed a finger at him, which made the lizard now shriek.
“Y-you bully, I was trying t-to go for the dad bod!” A large tear grew in his eye.
Smirking at your work, you wanted to give him one last blow. “Seems like that backfired because is that a fupa I see growing?”
Now you were the one giving him the malevolent grin, watching the reptile pour out tears, slamming his heavy fists on the ground. “You ta-take that back, I was going through things!”
Ooooh… Now I feel bad.
“S-sorry… I didn’t mean to be insensitive. What things were you going through?” You sat down on the ground, to make it look like you were actively listening. The reptile stopped his tears, sniffling and looked at you with watery eyes.
“I was binge-eating because my ex broke up with me!” He hiccuped and whined feeling like he was going to burst out crying again.
Awww, now I wanna hug him…
“Hey-hey, don’t cry!—” Holding up your arms, you tried to help him compose himself. “You seem like a great… guy. It’s obvious whoever they were didn’t deserve you”
“You really think so?” He gave a pouted look, making you laugh at how cute that such a big reptile curse could act with such humanity.
“Definitely— In fact, you said you’re still hungry right?” You opened your school bag and took out your bento. “I don’t like the taste of ginger and granny made me ginger chicken and some sides”
The dark crimson eyes that could make you see the deep darkest depths of an infinite void, turned into shining rubies at the mention of you giving him food. He shook his head, nodding quickly at your suggestion.
“But you have to infuse it with your energy for it to work, I can’t eat normal human food without it being infused with energy. It’s the only way to even slightly relieve me of my eternal hunger”
Giving the reptile a confused look, you said “But I’ve tried to use negative energy and it won’t work.”
He gave you a dumb-founded look as if you just said the dumbest thing ever. “Well duh? You’re excreting positive energy like an attention-seeking mutt"
Everything was silent for that moment.
You blinked at him.
He blinked back.
You tilted your head at him.
He titled back.
.
.
.
“HUH?!!!” You screamed. The lizard looked unfazed at your reaction. “So all these years I could’ve been using positive energy but I was training for negative like a dumb dog?!”
“Yes to everything” He smirked down at you, amused.
That explains everything. Well, most of it. Not being able to use a lick of curse energy was because you could use the exact opposite. Your thoughts tracked back to the shrine incident when the spirit murdered dear Pochacco (RIP FOR OUR BRAVE SOLDIER!!). You remembered when he pointed at both you and itself, before pointing at the curse.
If Curses are made by ejecting large amounts of negative emotions… Does that mean that spirit was made from the opposite?
Was it positive feelings that brought those spirits?
No.
You remembered exactly how you were feeling. Scared for your grandmother and mother that the curse would hurt them. However, even through all that chaos, your mind was empty but strong, it was at peace. Going up those steps that led up to the shrine felt soothing yet exhilarating. It became so easy to temporarily leave worries behind and let yourself concentrate on your mind.
“Well, he is not exactly the literal God of war. In the feudal era, warriors would pray to him for peace to overcome them in times when strength was needed. In war, there are a lot of uprising emotions, but it is to be believed that gaining peace while in strength makes a powerful warrior.”
The sound of Sayuri’s voice in your head rang through your head. Having realised that your prayer must have summoned the spirits in the bird masks, it made you wonder why the spirit wanted to eat your bento.
“Is it only you that can eat things with energy in it or does it apply to everyone else?” You asked the lizard.
“Usually, it depends on who is doing the infusing. But it does apply to both curses and spiritual bodies.” He confirmed, shrugging his shoulders.
Then that means the bentos were infused with positive energy!
The only way for a spiritual being to eat something not of their world was to have it become soaked with energy. However, right after eating your food, it became a huge.
If I feed this curse… Will it grow even stronger?!
Just when you seem to figure something out, more unanswered questions come to light.
“Well? What are you waiting for? Feed me!” Grumpily, he opened his mouth, and you cringed when you saw his predator’s teeth.
Fuck it, this is future me’s problem.
Closing your eyes, you concentrated on trying to expel your energy into the bento in your hands. As you focused on how you felt, walking up the steps of the shrine a burning sensation grew at the palm of your hands. Desperately wanting to take a look, you declined the privilege and kept going. The sensation grew, but it wasn’t an annoying burn but one where you felt determined to keep on growing like there was no limit.
“Careful, you don’t want to exert yourself. I can tell this is your first time.” You heard a serious tone come from the reptile.
WOW, If that was said out of context…
You let out a small snort, calming yourself from going over the top. Opening your eyes, you could now feel an intensity surrounding the box.
“Now, feed me!” You sighed and opened the box, throwing the contents into the large mouth of the beast.
“There, I will be going home now. Granny and Mom are probably going to a private investigator for my missing person report as we speak” You patted down your uniform and slung your bag over your shoulder.
The lizard was too happy, to notice you leaving the cemetery. You looked back and saw his tail wagging, and if you squinted there was a light pink aura surrounding his face, clearly satisfied by the meal.
By the time you got home, it was already dark and the moment you walked through the door, your mom, Himari was checking you all over to see if you had gotten hurt. You moaned at her, using the excuse that you wanted to play at the park with a few friends. Then she gleamed at the word of you making friends.
It’s not like it was hard to make friends, but it was making friends with other six-year-olds and people around the same age as you were just very boring and frankly annoying. It felt hard trying to slow your mind just so a toddler could understand the words that were coming out of your mouth.
After dinner, you washed up and headed to bed. Laying down, you thought about the large lizard and how you never found out what his name was.
Whatever… It’s not like I’ll see him again.
≋*≋*≋*≋
You were shuffling around under your blankets, there was an uncomfortable itch that made you groan and slowly open your eyes. Blinking at the light that shone through the curtain, indicating it was already the next day, you started to grow more awake. It felt like something was crawling.
Lifting the covers to see what it was that was annoying you out of sleep.
“GOOD—♪~!”
You shut the blanket back into your chest and looked up at the ceiling of your room with a deadpan expression. You brought one of your hands and rubbed your eyes. What you thought it looked like was the same massive lizard you saw last evening, but instead of it being big it looked like a lap-sized version and its appearance was a lot more tame and cuter rather than him looking like he was ready to rip your throat anew.
Lifting the blanket again to see under.
“MORNING—♫~!”
You shut it again.
Lifting it.
“GORGE—♫~!” Shutting it.
Lifting it.
“—OUS~♪ GORGEOUS!—♪” Shutting it.
Lifting it. “OOOOOUUUUUUUooooooUUGHH~!♫— Hey, don’t close it—!”
You closed your sheet against your chest, looking back up at the ceiling. Your face then contorted to a frightened face.
“EEEAHHHHHHH!”
Chapter 7: ꧁༺ 𝓟𝓮𝓪𝓬𝓸𝓬𝓴 ༻꧂
Notes:
GUYS???!!
100+ kudos <33
1000+ Hits??!I wanna cryyyy (;´༎ຶ益༎ຶ`)♡
ALSO, I'M ROLLING FROM UR REACTIONS OF THE SIBLINGS!
Thank you all so much, Lovelies!
Chapter Text
“I don’t why you had to go ahead and scream like a big bitch baby”
“Maybe it’s because you were under my sheets like a fucking pervert!”
“I wanted to say good morning!”
You crossed your arms, huffing and looking away from the now smaller lizard. After your blood-curdling scream in the morning, you were punished to go get groceries, since you were expecting to have guests come by later today.
“That’s not how normal people say good morning”
“Baby, am I a ‘normal person’?” He lay across both your shoulders, and from the corner of your eye you saw him give you a ‘really?’ look.
“You right. You’re a tryhard, Godzilla Kinnie.” Gasping with offence, the lizard bumped heads with you.
“For your information, Godzilla copied me! Nobody is better—” He snapped his tail in the air, along with the sound of a whip hitting the ground. “Than the original”
You stopped walking, placing your hands on your hips. “And what’s the name of this original you speak of?”
Slithering off your shoulders and onto the ground in front of you he posed, dramatically.
“Why me! I am The Unholy Matrimony of Chaos and Order!—” You watched as the small lizard waved his arms around, his voice wasn’t as deep as when he was big and it was less intimidating.
“I am The Infernal Monarch Of Desolation!— The Behemoth Of An Endless Insatiable Hunger!— Hey, where are you going?!” He screamed when he saw you walking away, catching up to you he climbed up your shoulders. “I still have to get through my five other titles!”
You rolled your eyes away from the beast. “I only asked for your name, not your criminal record”
“That’s so boring” He groaned.
“Fine by me” You shrugged staying silent, but smirked internally knowing the lizard was growing irritated at you ignoring him.
“Drakkar” You turned your head to face him when he said it quietly.
“My name is Drakkar,” He said more confidently this time.
“Nice to meet you, Drakkar” You grinned at him and introduced yourself.
A warm feeling came over your cheeks when you felt the Drakkar rub his head against your cheeks, a deep sound coming from him.
Oh my gosh! Is he purring?! So cuteeee!
“NOW FEED ME! RAHHHAHAHA!” Drakkar boasted, following with a loud hearty laugh.
Wow, look how quick he is to ruin things.
No wonder his ex broke up with him.
≋*≋*≋*≋
Shopping with Drakkar was like a mother catching their child putting stuff in the cart, then finding it and telling the child to put it back. But instead, Drakkar would find other things and put them inside. It was a constant wheel of torture.
“I said no! Mom gave me a limited budget, I’ll have to use my savings” You violently whispered. Since you were at the store, there were other people around and to make sure you didn’t look like someone who is schizophrenic, you made sure not to make as much contact with Drakkar.
“So use your savings! This marinated spicy squid looks good~, I demand you use your energy so I can snack on this!” Drakkar started to lick at the packet, making you wanna puke.
Snatching the squid away from him you put it in the basket since he already got his saliva all over it.
“Are you a child? Why are you behaving like such a heathen?” You walked to another section of the store picking out some things.
“Far from it, I’ve been alive for a very— and I mean a very long time,” Drakkar said, getting into the basket so you could carry him around.
Curious, you asked, “How long is a ‘long time’?”
“I think my second millennium anniversary is coming up”
Millennium? Wait—
“Two thousand?!” You shouted, before covering your mouth at how loud you were being.
Bystanders started to give you worried glances.
“I mean— Two thousand yen for some garlic? What a joke, am I right?” You nervously laughed and hurriedly walked away.
“Two thousand years?” You whispered at Drakkar who nodded listlessly.
That means… He must have been around at the rise of Sukuna! Maybe even Kenjaku…
Looking at the shopping list your Mom had given you, you saw you only had one more item left.
White chocolate matcha mochi…? (THIS FLAVOUR IS BANGIN’ BTW)
Walking over to the confectionary side, you searched within the endless aisle. You grinned when finding the mochi and to your luck it was the last one, as you went to reach for it, just at that same moment, another hand had reached for it. It was a hand that was vastly larger than your own.
Who the fuck does not see me reaching—…
Trailing your eyes along the arm, your neck had to look up and see a very familiar pair of black-shaded glasses with sapphires peaking from behind and familiar glossy white hair.
Karma can suck my dick for all I care.
The man of the century, Gojo Satoru was looking right at you. No one said anything, you both kept looking at each other, but still both hands were on either side of the last packet of the mochi.
“Are you not going to let go?” You asked.
He tipped his head to the side. “Why should I?”
Swallowing the saliva that built up in your throat. “I was here first, till your greasy hands came up to touch my mochi”
Gojo’s eyes widened at your blatant rudeness. “Aren’t you supposed to respect your elders?”
“I’m sorry, I don’t tend to respect creeps who go around wearing sunglasses in winter” You gave him a sloppy smirk.
“It’s called fashion, kid. I don’t think you would know anything about it” His hand gripped the plastic container holding the mochi tighter.
“Wearing a black-on-black outfit is fashion?” Your smirk grew. “You know what they say about black clothes, they hide your figure making you look slimmer. Are you sure that’s not the case?”
Gojo’s brow twitched at you basically calling him fat. You tried pulling the mochi to your person, but Gojo was very resistant. “You’re the one to talk! Look at these cheeks, they could be mistaken for mochi”
With his other free hand, he pinched your cheek teasing you. Squealing from the small pinch of pain you slapped his hand away and rubbed on the abused area. Drakkar let out a small cough, amused at what Gojo had said. This made the taller man give a side glance at your basket. Since you had it behind you, you tried to block his gaze so he couldn’t see Drakkar. You knew it would probably be pointless blocking the reptile from his six eyes.
“Don’t you feel embarrassed arguing with a child?” You squinted your eyes at him, not back down.
Gojo looked up at the ceiling as if contemplating for a second.“… Not really?”
How concerning…
You gave the man a sly smile. “I guess you leave me with no choice…”
Before Gojo could question what you meant, you screamed. “Someone help! This strange, tall muscular man is trying to groom me! Help! He is trying to make me get naked and oiled up on a sunbed covered up with rose petals and lavender!”
Within that moment, Gojo had let go of the mochi making you use this chance to run as fast as your legs would let you out of the store.
Oh my gosh! It worked!
HOLY SHIT!
You didn’t know how long you ran but you for sure didn’t stop. Your legs had begun to get tired, sighing in relief you spotted your house a few metres away. Grabbing onto your knee you tried to catch your breath.
“Damn you are out of shape, maybe you should cut those second servings at dinner” Drakkar dropped out of nowhere, still laying inside the basket with his hands behind his head. “I’m not saying it to be rude, I’m just looking out for you~”
“Shut up, you overgrown lizard. Who was the one binge-eating again?” Picking up the basket you walked the rest of the way to your house.
Shit! I forgot to pay! Oh well, I’m not going back where one of the three blind mice is still scurrying around.
“I’ll have you know that I am fun size!” He retorted.
Stopping outside of the door, you heard voices from inside making you think that the guests must have already arrived. Unlocking the door, your Mom popped her head into the hallway to greet you.
“Hey, honey! Our guests have arrived— Why do you have a shopping basket?”
“… I didn’t want to pay for a bag”
Himari gave you a hum down and bypassed it. “Oh well, come in and greet them. I’ll take the groceries”
She took the basket from your hands and walked to the kitchen. Drakkar’s head popped up from inside screaming at you to save him but you waved goodbye.
Walking into the living room, you paused.
What did I do to deserve this?
Sitting on the couch was your grandmother and next to her was who everyone knew as Junpei’s mother, on the other side of the couch sat the quiet, skinny boy formally known as Yoshino Junpei. Your grandmother sent a warm smile at you.
“Ah! Here is Himari’s daughter we’ve been telling you about. Did I mention she can read, speak and write fluently in English at such a young age?” Sayuri said, excitedly.
Why does she seem to want to show this off every time we meet someone?
Junpei’s mother, Nagi, introduced herself. “That’s so amazing! Such a smart girl! I’m an old friend of your mothers”
Nagi creased a nervous smile when she looked over at Junpei who was looking down at the ground by no means making an effort to speak. The mother leaned closer to you, whispering in your ear. “He’s a little shy, but a big sweetheart”
Just then, your mom came into the room with a bottle of wine excited to catch up with Nagi. Letting the adults talk, you sat next to the quiet boy who still hadn’t made a move to talk to you or even acknowledge you.
Gah-lee, this is even worse than Megumi…
You went into a deep thought trying to gather what you remembered about the boy, in hopes that you could show he can be comfortable around you. Most of what you could remember was that he got bullied a lot.
Didn’t this guy like movies?
“How rude, is he a mute or something?” The familiar sound of a certain lizard crawling up your shoulder looked at Junpei, who didn’t at all take notice of his presence. Shoving Drakkar off, you tapped on the boy’s shoulder.
“Hey, I kinda recognised your shirt. It’s from the movie ‘The Titanic and Icebergs love story’ right?”
Junpei looked up at you in surprise at knowing such an old movie.“You know it?”
Presenting a large grin at him, you said “Of course, it’s a classic enemies-to-lovers trope! You’re not a movie connoisseur if you haven’t watched it”
The both of you engaged with more small talk before offering to show him your movie DVD collection in your room. You saw him hesitate a bit at the mention of being alone with you in the same room but went along with you anyway.
Going into your room, you made sure to keep the door slightly ajar, to make him feel a bit more comfortable. Walking over to a shelf, you presented your collection.
“Here is my lovely collection! The first row is my favourite movies, second row is movies that I found boring-ish but can be redeemed. My final row is movies that can never be redeemed…” Junpei shivered at the dark look you gave the third row, before changing to a bright aura, smiling at him.
He got closer and looked at your shelf with wonder. “Hey, why is ‘Human Earthworm’ in the second row? It should be in the first!” You smirked at how confident he got with you so quickly.
“I refuse to put that movie in the same row as ‘Edward Tweezerhands’” You didn’t actually care, but you found it funny seeing Junpei pout up at you.
“B-but ‘Human Earthworm’ shows a more in-depth plot!”
“Hm? Yeah well, ‘Edward Tweezerhands’ shows better humanity and character development for the protagonist!”
Junpei’s lips trembled slightly, “I-… W-Well, tell me why ‘Human Earthworm’ is getting a sequel then!”
You let out a small giggle seeing his loyalty to the movie. You could easily win the conversation, but Yoshino was a sensitive little thing while you screamed out profanities that no six-year-old should be saying. As you admit defeat, you allow him to add ‘Human Earthworm’ into the first row. Talking to Yoshino more, you didn’t understand why he got bullied in the first place. Yeah, he was a bit of a nerd, but you found it endearing to hear him talk about something he likes so well-versed.
I don’t think Gege is human at this point.
“And that’s why through meticulous observation and after my twenty-hour marathon of watching ‘The Hob-not-so-fit’ and ‘The Lord of the Onion Rings’ trilogies, they are deemed the 21st-century movie gems!” Junpei exclaimed and stood up to pump his fist into the air.
A silence followed after his speech, in an instant he sat back down blushing heavily, embarrassed. Hearing the sound of clapping, he looked up at you clapping your hands.
“That’s so impressive! I don’t think I can stay awake for a whole twenty hours and have that much analysis embedded into my brain.” You knocked your fist against his shoulder, proudly. “You’re so cool, Yoshino!”
“I-I’m cool?”
“Totally!”
Junpei’s mouth spread into a wide grin, not without a crimson hue that spread across his cheeks to his ears at your compliments. You saw him mumbling something while looking down.
“Sorry, I didn’t catch that” You said leaning closer to hear him properly.
“I-I said you can call m-me J-Junpei” The frail boy looked everywhere but you, afraid that the silence was his answer.
“Alright! You can call me by my first name too!” Slapping a hand on his head, you ruffled it up which ended with both of you laughing.
You were glad that Junpei started to relax a lot more around, the both of you started to talk about various things and found out, that you both have quite a bit in common. You were thinking if Junpei was real in your previous life, the both of you would have become easy friends. Now seeing the opportunity, you decided that you were going to try and protect him from being targeted. Since you know that you can use sorcery you were going to take advantage of it.
You and Junpei had asked your parents if you both could go hang out at the nearby park since it was starting to get stuffy staying in the house.
Drakkar tagged along, laying across both of your shoulders using the excuse that he didn’t want to stay in the house alone with the threat of listening to the conversations of two single mothers. You had the nagging thought that it was mainly because you wouldn’t be able to feed him while you were out.
Arriving at the park, you and Junpei sat in the sandbox, while the boy was building, you only doodled across the grains of the sand using your fingers as a pencil.
“Y’know…” Junpei started. “If you hang out with me, you’re going to get bullied too”
The young boy looked down at the small castle he made in silence. It felt nice being able to be in the presence of another without having to constantly worry about whether he was going to go home with bruises or not. He was desperate to be strong, desperate to not be an easy pushover and yet he could never stick to his desires.
“You can let those bitches try”
Junpei saw you were unbothered by what he said and continued to play in the sand.
You sounded so brave. Why couldn’t he be like you?
“I don’t want you getting hurt though—” Already a feeling of guilt was washing over the boy.
“I’ll say it again…” Flashing him a confident grin “You can let those sons a bitches try”
You stand up wiping off any sand that stuck to you. “There’s a convenience store not too far, I’m craving something sweet. How about you, Jun?”
Junpei cocked his head. “Jun?”
“It’s a cute nickname, very fitting for someone who lives up to it” You teased, poking his cheek.
“Y-yo-you thi-think I’m-I’m—” The more Junpei tried to finish his sentence his stutter grew.
“Cute?” You finished for him. “Of course! you should see yourself speak when you talk all nerdy, It’s hard to look away!”
At this point, the poor boy couldn’t even bear looking in your direction and faced the opposite way as he felt his face grow extremely hot. “D-don’t— Y-you can’t say s-stuff like that! P-please stop teasing m-me!”
“Fine, fine” You rolled your eyes away from him. “You going to come with?”
Junpei waited to feel a bit more composed before answering. “I wanna finish this castle, you can just get me anything”
Nodding at him, you left the park to go to the convenience store. Junpei watched you leave till he couldn’t see you, he let out a heavy sigh he didn’t know he was holding from how embarrassed you made him feel. Smiling to himself he couldn’t help but feel joy knowing he had a friend.
Since you had given him a nickname and made him feel embarrassed, he wondered if he could do the same to you. Would you look away and blush? Junpei couldn’t help but imagine it and went to think of a nickname while he continued to fix his castle.
Junpei’s thoughts were interrupted when a large shadow overtook his body, looking behind him, he felt like he couldn’t breathe anymore like he didn’t know how to. Three boys, all taller than him looked down at Junpei with snide grins. The boy in the middle had blonde hair and brown eyes, clearly the leader.
“Is that you Yoshino? Last I remember, insects don’t smile”
(⌐■_■) 𝓑𝓸𝓷𝓾𝓼 𝓢𝓬𝓮𝓷𝓮 (⌐■_■)
The head of the Gojo clan has never been in this position before. No one dared to dare anything— Even the thought of going against him was his enemies’ nightmares. To say the least, he felt humiliated that he got outdone by a little girl.
The sound of the metal door opening revealed a man that made Gojo’s face light up, gleefully.
“Nanamiiiiiin~! I knew you would bail me out!”
“Thank you for your hard work, officer,” The salary worker thanked the policeman, who left the two sorcerers alone. Nanami silently stared at the head of the Gojo clan who was gripping the bars of a cell, still smiling at him with joy.
“Why is it, I had to be called out of work because I got— might I add— a very concerning call saying that you tried to groom a six-year-old girl at the grocery store, Satoru” Nanami gripped his nose trying to gather his thoughts.
He was not stupid, he knew Gojo wasn’t one-brain-cell stupid either. Knowing Gojo, the whole grooming thing was probably misunderstood.
“I don’t even want to know the details of what happened. Just make sure none of the elders hear about this. They could take advantage—”
“Nanami, she touched me through my infinity”
Nanami’s body tensed up hearing how serious Gojo’s tone was. “What?”
The white-haired man chuckled, walked back further into his cell and dropped down on his seat. “That girl was able to make physical contact with me, while I had my infinity on”
He tapped a finger on his chin. “Very easily too”.
There was a rigid silence.
Nanami inhaled deeply, seeing how Gojo looked down at the floor with such intensity “What are you going to do about it?”
Gojo removed his glasses, looking up at his close friend through the bars of the cell, who could only describe what he knew as Gojo’s typical smug face.
“I’m going to make her mine”
The salary man shook his head at his upperclassman’s poor choice of words. “So the phone call was true, you are a paedophile”
“Eh?! No! I meant as a student!… Nanamin? Where are you going?… W-wait! I thought you were going to bail me out! Nanamin!!”
Chapter 8: ꧁༺ 𝓡𝓸𝓸𝓼𝓽𝓮𝓻 ༻꧂
Notes:
Can I just say thank you all so much!?
This fic has now reached 150+ kudos and 1500+ hits!!
just after the last chapter? YOU GUYS ARE AMAZINGG!
I love that you all are enjoying this fic, it does help seeing comments and all your reactions! It just makes me think of more funny and crack-scenes that could happen.
Love you all, Lovelies <33
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So what you’re telling me is that curses, usually the grade one and above, have a reality TV show? How is that even possible?”
You and Drakkar were walking to the convenience store, the only reason that you were even going was because Drakkar kept nagging at you at the sandbox that he was hungry. While walking, he told you about this reality TV show made to be watched by curses.
This made you think how small of a world the series Jujutsu Kaisen was represented. The fact that there were spiritual bodies, hungry special grades and now there is a reality TV show for curses?
It felt scary thinking you knew so much but it was like this world was the ocean and you’ve only discovered five per cent of it. No amount of fanfiction or reincarnated villainous female lead could have prepared you for this journey.
“There is this special-grade curse that can record and broadcast anything it sees” The lizard answered.
“Is there like a whole society of curses or something?”
Drakkar burst out in laughter. “That is hi-la-ri-ous! Curses working together? What a nightmare that would be!”
Touche…
The idea of there being a ‘curse society’ was a silly thought, if your own human society was already as corrupt you didn’t want to know how dark and vile a curse society would be.
The only thing that would come close would be Kenjaku’s little club he had going on and even then they acted like rabid animals to one another and went behind each other’s backs.
“Is there like multiple channels it broadcasts?”
“No, there is only one. Just a few months ago it finished broadcasting this year’s season ‘Cursed Love’” Drakkar grinned, wagging his tail. “It’s a show where curses find love with other curses. This year’s season was very unexpected but worthy to watch by someone as great as I am!”
Genuinely curious you asked, “What happened this season?”
Two small claws squashed your cheeks together and brought you closer to the lizard’s face. “I am so glad you asked! Quentin was a special-grade curse and Phoebe was a grade one and…”
Gradually, your face grew tired, and you half-listened to Drakkar’s long explanation of what went down. In summary, Quentin leads Phoebe’s feelings to think that they could be together despite their different statuses, however, in the end, Quentin ends up consuming Phoebe because of her lack of bloodlust.
Drakkar kept rolling on. “…Everyone thought it was a forbidden love trope, but I knew Quentin’s true intention! Like, who splits the bill on the first date? Total Red flag!” You hummed back, lazily regretting asking in the first place.
Arriving at the convenience store, the sound of the bell ringing as you walked in. You walked to the snacks aisle and picked out a range for you and Junpei. The absent feeling of Drakkar not on your shoulder made you panic and start looking around, only to find him licking the glass that displayed the hot food selection.
This no-manner-having lizard.
You grimaced as you saw the lizard’s tongue run across the glass, covering it with his saliva. You looked away, unable to watch the disgusting display, and that’s when the sight of a tail peaking from behind an aisle caught your attention.
Walking closer, the tail looked like a cat’s tail. Turning the corner you saw a cyan cat, you could tell it was dirty from how matted its fur looked. However, the thing that separated itself from a regular cat was the sight of its two fluffy tails and black sclera eyes with yellow iris. No normal cat had these features; the cat was a curse.
The cat hadn’t been paying attention to you or even took notice as it was busy staring at the shelf that showed different brands of cat treats.
This cat must have been a normal cat before becoming a curse.
You stared at it with a sympathetic expression, walking closer the cat now had taken notice of you and started to hiss and arch its back into a bridge. The curse made a low growl when you kept on walking closer, the hairs on its back stood up. You stopped not wanting to agitate it any further, throwing a glance at the shelf it was looking at planted an idea.
Standing in front of the shelf, you were contemplating which to get. You threw a side glance at the cat that hadn’t moved and kept its eyes on you. Grabbing a packet of cat treats, you shook the bag in front of the curse so it made a sound that would be irresistible for cats.
A smile grew when you saw the cat become less tense and stop its defensive position to throw you a curious look. It took a few steps forward, with its head inching to you trying to sniff at your hand that held the treats.
“OooH! Treats? You shouldn’t have!” A scowl came up on your face when you felt Drakkar slide up your shoulders, staring at the food in your hand with hunger.
The cat shrieked at Drakkar’s sudden appearance and ran out of the shop, frightened.
“What’s her problem?” He tilted his head at the cat’s reaction, to which you returned an irritated gaze.
“You were the problem, Drakkar. You were the problem.”
After paying, you both walked out of the store with a bundle of snacks in the bag. Drakkar, having no patience, demanded that you feed him. So you began concentrating on releasing your energy into a packet of dried meats, and the familiar warm sensation grew in your hands, indicating that it was working. You were surprised how quickly you were already able to control releasing your positive energy. In the series, they made it look a lot harder.
Maybe that’s because it was cursed energy.
Now that I think about it, if negative emotions cause the release of cursed energy, could that mean that the energy I’m using is the opposite?
Like some sort of blessed energy?
At the slight feeling of a headache starting to begin, you pushed these thoughts away. Once finished, you threw a few large pieces into the reptile’s mouth who hummed in delight at the smoky flavours.
“I never asked, but why exactly are you… Hanging around? Don’t you have people to traumatise or cities to burn?”
“Are you always this slow?” He asked, chewing loudly.
“You do know I can just throw you out on the streets with the rats, right?” Drakkar flinched at your dark tone.
“Back at the cemetery, after you fed me that bento… I have never felt such satisfaction” Drakkar flashed you a grin. “In short, you, a puny human sorcerer, were able to satiate the disparity of my endless hunger with your energy. The only difference is that your energy can make me less hungry, it’s not permanent”
“What do you mean?”
“Long ago—” (The four nations lived in harmony) Before Drakkar could finish, he heard you drop the plastic bag filled with your snacks. Before he could scold you, his body tensed when he looked at your face.
There was, unmistakably, murder raging behind them. As someone who knew a thing or two about chaos, it was hard not to give in to these types of feelings. The lizard followed your line of sight, to the park where you both had left Junpei at. Although, there were now three other boys that were taking turns pushing the young boy around, before throwing him into the sandbox and destroying his castle. The annoying ring of laughter they let out made you ball up your hand into a fist.
Junpei cradled the back of his head, tucking his face in between his elbows. The blonde of the group slammed the underside of his shoes on top of Junpei’s shirt.
The shirt that he liked.
The shirt that you liked.
His body shook feeling the continuous stomping of the boys ganging up on him. Junpei’s lips trembled at the pain repeating all over his body. He felt so weak.
“Come on, Yoshino. Do something~” One of the other bullies glowered, kicking his back which made him release a pained sound. Junpei didn’t want to give them the satisfaction of knowing they hurt him, but he couldn’t control his tears.
“Look he’s crying! You’re so pathetic—AgH!” Before he could even react, the leader of the three felt a heavy force pound against his cheek. He felt his body roll across the playground, gasping for air at the sudden hit, he looked at who dared to punch his face.
A few feet away from where he stood was you. The blonde boy couldn’t tear his eyes away from yours, the way you looked at him alone made him feel insecure. Made him feel like he would always be beneath you. He tried to move his legs, but they refused.
The boy was trapped in what seemed like an endless stare-down. His other two friends were in shock too, never had they seen their leader get flung across the park like a ragdoll by just a punch. It was an embarrassing display for their leader.
“Yoshino, is that your ~girlfriend~ defending you?” The blonde teased out, and the other two followed with laughter.
Junpei looked down with an uncomfortable heat beginning to rise on his cheeks. He thought you must have been so embarrassed being called his girlfriend.
“At least he has a girlfriend. No one is going to date a turd like you” You said crossing your arms. Junpei looked up at you with disbelief.
“Did she just call leader a turd?” One of the other bullies snickered. Narrowing your eyes, you pointed at both of them.
“Don’t think you’re off the hook, Tweedledum and Tweedledee!” They both straightened up at the strictness of your voice.
The leader grew agitated.“Well?! What are you two idiots waiting for? Get her!”
Just before the two could run up at you, they stopped when you held a hand out in front of them.
“Don’t you see…” You sighed. “This is bad communism!”
“Com—?” Tweedledee started.
“—munism?” Tweedledum finished.
Junpei was also confused about where you were taking this.
“Tweedledee!” The boy in question didn’t know why his arm moved to salute you. “Do you get treated the same way as Tweedledum?”
“Well—… I-I would say so?” He looked up, pondering.
“Don’t answer my question with another question, Dummy!” You barked at him.
“Y-y-yes ma’am! I think we do get treated the same way!” He nervously cried out.
“Tweedledum! Do you get treated the same way as Tweedledee?” With a serious face, you turned to the other boy.
“…” He looked to the ground not answering.
“Tweedledum, I asked your bird brain a question!” He flinched saluting to you. “If your mouth can eat, then it can speak!”
“N-no, ma’am! W-we don’t get treated the same!” He shouted out. Tweedledee looked at this friend confused by his statement. “T- they sometimes hang out without me or play games without me, It’s so obvious that there is a duo in our trio!”
You grinned maliciously. “You know why that is?”
Tweedledum and Dee watched as you walked up to their leader, who was still sitting on the ground helplessly. He flinched and tried to crawl back when you started to walk towards him, still grinning. He felt a hand grip his hair, bringing it up so your faces were closer to one another.
“It’s because Tweedledee and your precious leader are dating!”
That statement alone caused a loud silence to overtake. Junpei blinked.
“W-What are you talking about?! I would never date a boy!” The blonde boy said trying to pull away.
“Oh really… Then why do have a matching pair of earrings?!” You pointed at his ear, showing off his swan-shaped earring. Tweedledee has the same earring but on the opposite ear.
“T-that—That doesn’t prove anything!” He shrieked seeing your smirk grow more devious than it already was.
Letting go of the blonde’s hair, you turned to the two other boys.
“Tweedledum!” He saluted at your calling.
“Do you know what swans are known for?”
Tweedledum scratched his chin trying to come up with an answer. “Food?”
“No, you chubby bunny! Swans are known to mate for life, once they believe they have found their one true mate, they will stay with them until the day they die!” You cackled loudly seeing the couple look at you with fear.
You spread your arms, delivering the final message. “They symbolise love and fidelity! How romantic!”
Tweedledum shook his head at you, then looked at his friends. “This—This can’t be true! Why didn’t you think to tell me?! I’m your best friend!”
Tweedledee tried to comfort Dum, who only shook him away. “I’m s-sorry bro! But… We didn’t even know! One day, we were watching ‘The lord of the Onion Rings’ and we—”
“Don’t say it!” The leader desperately shouted
Tweedledee fell to his knees, crying out. “—Once we saw Legolas, we had a gay awakening!”
As Dum and Dee were arguing, you bent down to the leader’s height as he was still a sitting duck.“Y’know, if Junpei wasn’t here, I would have destroyed your face so hard your parents wouldn’t recognise your filthy face”
He shook you off and tried moving away from you in fear but you held him by his elbow.
“If you ever try and pull off shit like that again—” Your lips by his ear, “—I will shove a jar of marmite down your throat—and only then will you know true despair”
The blonde boy looked at your soulless eyes and bitter-sweet smile in defeat. Once it was clear who had won, you made all three boys kneel and bow, their heads touching the floor screaming out apologies.
I love terrorising kids!
You and Junpei decided it was best to start heading back to your house. Junpei had stolen multiple glances at you humming a happy tune. Fumbling around with his fingers, he grabbed your hand, which made you stop humming and turn to him with worry.
“Jun? You alright?”
“Why did you do all that? Y-you could have gotten hurt! I’m so—”
“Junpei,” You said firmly. “You’re my friend, I’d be a pretty shitty friend if I didn’t do anything”
Looking up at you, his eyes started to turn glossy and tears started to pool out from his eyes, drenching his cheeks. For once, he felt so heard and seen.
He felt special that someone would fight for him.
Fondly smiling at him, you bring him into your arms, allowing him to release his tears.
“Let’s go home, Jun!” Grabbing his hand you continued to walk back. Junpei stayed silent watching you from behind as you would look back at him making sure he was okay.
He saw how more beautiful the sun looked with you in its light. Tightening his hands around your arm, he hid his red face from you. You, on the other hand, were completely oblivious as to why he was clinging to you.
≋*≋*≋*≋
Luckily, Junpei’s mother didn’t expect a thing when he saw how slightly dirty Junpei’s clothes were, using the excuse that you both played around in the dirt. You gave Junpei a tight hug before he left and said how you would see him soon.
You stretched your arms over your head and fell onto the comforts of your bed, extremely tired of the events that happened today.
I can’t believe I met THE man-child of our century.
Recalling the interaction and how you felt the lingering pinch of his finger on your cheek and how you slapped his hand away.
Wait a damn minute!— I TOUCHED HIM?!
You sat up and gripped your head, panicking.
“M-maybe he didn’t have his infinity on! Yeah… yeah that has to be it” Your breathing began to regulate and you lay down with closed eyes, attempting to drift into a calm sleep.
A few seconds later, you sprung back up heavily breathing.
WHY AM I GASLIGHTING MYSELF?!
MY ASS IS DONE!
Before you could start planning your funeral, there was a sound of something hitting glass coming from outside your window. Warily, you walked up to the window, pulling back the blinds to see the cyan cat curse that you had seen back at the convenience store.
“It’s you!” Opening the window, you let the curse in.
The cat looked around your room before pouncing on your bed and meowing at you. Gently smiling, you got on the bed and started to pet it. You hadn’t even noticed that you stopped panicking about Gojo demolishing your ass. The cat purred happily seeing that you were visibly getting better.
You stopped petting the cat when you remembered something, the cat watched you curiously, swishing its two tails back and forth. Its ears perked up hearing the familiar shaking sound of cat treats.
“Just in case, I bought these if you were going to come back” It didn’t take long for you to infuse the treats with blessed energy and feed some to the overly eager kitty. “Hm, now that I think about it, are you a boy or girl?”
As if the cat understood you, it showed you its belly revealing to be a girl. “Aww! you’re so adorwable~” You said with a babied tone.
After a few minutes of feeding it treats, you packed the rest away by your bedside. The curse curled up at the end of your bed, getting comfortable.
I hope I don’t get seduced by any other curse like I did with this kitty…
That would be so troublesome to take care of…
Flopping back on your back, you let out a large sigh. As you were about to fall asleep, you heard a scratching noise from above. Ignoring it, you continued to try and drift away to sleep, however, another scratching sound was heard, only this time it was louder. Opening your eyes, annoyed, you looked up at your ceiling.
The scene in front of you made you grip your sheets tightly from how much you were holding back a scream. Looking down at you was Drakkar, his limbs spread out like a starfish, his claws sunk into the ceiling which you realised was the source of the scratching.
His deep blood-red eyes stared down at you, zeroing in on your figure. With his sharp teeth already baring a vicious sneer.
“I want…—”
He looked like he was about to bite you.
“TREATS NEEEEOOWW!”
The lizard released his grip on the ceiling, landing on your head. You screamed trying to get the reptile off, in the process of doing so, you fell off your bed amidst a tough battle against him.
“RAHHHHAHAHAHA!”
“DRAKKAR!”
Notes:
MC is a slay-inator.
Chapter 9: ꧁༺ 𝓖𝓸𝓸𝓼𝓮 ༻꧂
Notes:
WARNINGS: MC/YOU, ANIMAL ATTACK, SECOND-HAND EMBARRASSMENT (ಥ ͜ʖಥ)
Y'all strap the fuck innn.
Chapter Text
Why am I getting a sense of deja vu?
In front of you stood a tall building that looked to be a temple. The way this irritating feeling scratched your head, you feel like you’ve seen this building before.
Your mouth stretched out into a yawn; your mother had forced you out of bed this morning, dressing you up in a simple kimono. It was blue with white wavy patterns at the bottom to make it look like crashing waves.
Looking over at your mother who was fixing her appearance with a compact, you squinted your eyes when she started putting lip liner, lipstick, and sprayed perfume on herself.
“Who is she slutting out for?” Drakkar looked at your mother with a tired expression as he laid across your shoulders.
Even though he would never openly admit it, in silence, he loved lying in this spot.
“Mum, we are at a temple, not the club” You sighed.
Himari was a great mother when she needed to be, but she was also a young woman. You couldn’t blame her for wanting to go out and use up all her youth before she had to move on.
However, she didn’t make an effort to not let you know that you were the cause. It didn’t bother you either way, it was hard to try and adjust to having a different mother, for you it made sense to see Himari as an older sister/aunt.
It was a bit different with Sayuri as you never knew your real grandparents, so in comparison, it was easier to see her as a grandmother.
“I know, I know— But we may meet your stepdad here~” Himari packed away her cosmetics and patterned down her kimono.
EXCUSE ME? STEP-DAD?!
You gave your mother an incredulous look, with your jaw open. The two large doors of the temple opened revealing a woman with reddish-burgundy hair in a suit. She smiled at you both, before looking down at her clipboard.
“We are so glad you came to our religious group for help, our priest is just getting ready for your consultation!”
Consultation?
What in the ever-loving fuck is going on here?
The lady showed you and your mother inside and acquainted you with some seats a few meters away from another large door. Your hands began to shake, you had a bad feeling about this.
“Mum, why are we here?”
“Sweetie, I love and all, but the screaming in your room, almost scared Granny to death and she is way too close already.” She patted your head, worried “Maybe this Buddhist can help you with these… difficulties”
Your mother did have a point, after that horrifying attack from a hungry Drakkar a few weeks ago, you were scared of how unpredictable the small beast could be.
“So what was the whole stepdad thing?”
“Ah! Nagi told me that the Buddhist is super handsome, his name is Geto Suguru”
As your mum continued to talk, there was a small rebuffering sign going on inside your head at the mention of that name.
Geto… Suguru…
GETO SUGURU?!
Standing up abruptly from the chair, you stared at your mother, nervously.
“Uhm, I’m going to go to the toilet really quickly!”
Not waiting for a reply you ran off in a random direction, you heard your mother call out for you to hurry back as soon as possible. You sprinted through multiple halls not paying any attention to the directions you were taking. Turning into a corner, you bumped into someone making both of you fall back and cry out in pain.
“Mimiko!— Ugh, watch where you’re going!”
Bitch, I’ll throw hands right now
You clutched your head and looked at the girl who you bumped into.
Aren’t these girls Geto’s adopted daughters?
The girl known as Mimiko was helped up by her sister, Nanako, who was looking at you with distaste as if you had just committed a heinous crime.
However, it stopped when she noticed Drakkar lying lazily on your shoulders, seeing where her gaze was going you had to pretend like there wasn’t a whole-ass reptile on your shoulders.
Nanako seemed to believe your obliviousness to Drakkar but kept on throwing glances at him.
“Puny girls, stop staring—” Drakkar had grinned, looking at the twins with red glowing eyes. “—Or I’ll rip your throat out! RAHAHAHA—EYAh!”
The lizard had been thrown off your shoulder when you casually flipped your hair into his face. The twins had terrified faces from Drakkar’s threat.
“Why do you guys look like you just saw someone get mauled?” You asked casually.
The more fragile-looking girl, Mimiko spoke. “Y-you didn’t see that t-thing on your shoulder?”
You cracked them with a nervous smile, laughing. “Hey, don’t scare me like that!”
You turned around to look at your surroundings to check if there was anything around. Having your back facing them you slyly kicked Drakkar away which made him hiss at you. Returning him a scornful look, the lizard groaned and mumbled profanities while leaving, making sure not to stray too far away from you.
The twin girls seemed to become less tense when Drakkar left.
“Are you here to see Geto?” Nanako asked.
You nodded in her direction. “Yeah! I was just looking for the toilet, you wouldn’t happen to know where that is?”
Both of them nodded and started to show you the way to the toilet. The walk was silent, Nanako would spare you a few glances to make sure you were behind them and to see if you weren’t about to do anything weird.
It was understandable that both of them had no trust no ‘non-sorcerers’, considering they got abused.
You weren’t sure where to place yourself in the whole ‘killing non-sorcerers’ or ‘being a slave in the free world’. Both sides had their fair share of cons but the weight of morality weighed a lot more heavily on killing non-sorcerers just because they experience human emotions which in turn creates these curses.
Seeing as your Mom and grandmother are both non-sorcerers, it made you slightly biased.
The girls had stopped and Mimiko pointed at the door that showed the lady’s room. As they were about to leave you called out to them.
“Wait! Take these as thanks for showing me the way!”Removing your bag off your shoulder, you had mini Sanrio plushies attached to your bag, removing two you gave the girls one each.
Your hands shook trying to stop the tears from forming, you placed a keychain in Nanako’s hand “Here, you c-can have U-Usahana”
Moving to Mimiko, you placed another one in her hand. “A-and you can have my dear Co-Cogimyun! Tell them Mama loves them!”
Unable to handle the emotions of throwing your children away, you went into the toilet to control your tears. For a second, Mimiko thought she saw sparkles coming out of your eyes as you ran into the toilet.
Looking down back at the plushie you gave her, she smiled at how cute it was.
Nanako was a bit different, “This bunny looks weird—” She looked at the one Mimiko had gotten, “But at least it’s better than yours!”
Her twin looked at her with pouted lips, “That’s not nice! C-Cogimyun is way cuter than Usahana!”
Nanako stuck out her tongue and started to walk away, “Not in the slightest, Usahana is way cooler with all her different colours!”
Mimiko jogged after her, “Or maybe she just doesn’t have a sense of style”
“Of course she does, she’s with me!”
They both giggled walking away, both looking at their keychains with diamonds in their eyes.
“Ugh, look at them smiling and giggling” Drakkar mumbled, looking at them as they were practically bouncing on each step. “Damn, they don’t got a clue in the fucking world, good luck”
Once they were out of sight, Drakkar snuck into the toilets where you should be. Once in, he heard sniffling coming from one of the stalls.
Standing in front of the stall, he blinked. He didn’t know whether he should walk right in or come back another day.
Not a second later, he chose the former because he knew you didn’t have all day, soon your mother would be looking for you.
Crawling under the stall door, he saw you sitting on a closed toilet seat. You had your head tucked into your knees, hiding your face.
“You do know that you’re an ugly crier, right?” Drakkar slipped out.
A tick mark appeared on your head, “You do know that you’re a fatass, right?”
“I have my reasons! Are you really crying just because you gave away toys that looked like they were conceived with rainbows and sparkles?” The lizard crossed his arms with sass.
“That’s the main reason but… It’s also because of this whole Buddhist priest thing”
You were trying to be vague with Drakkar because you couldn’t explain your reasoning without revealing that you did not come from this world.
Drakkar could be so spontaneous sometimes, you didn’t want to risk a spinning wheel of reactions.
“What are you afraid of?” You looked at the lizard with shock when there was some seriousness laced into what he said.
“Are you being for real or are you just playing around?”
“I may be the literal curse of everything bad, but I can bring out the sensitive part of me!” He said and jumped up on your lap. “Now what’s wrong?”
Something felt so right to just tell him, that in the end, you didn’t tell him. You thought that it would be safer to tell him another time since you still have yet to know him on a much deeper level.
As much as you hate to admit it, Drakkar was a life-saver to have around, his knowledge of the Jujutsu world was like an endless library.
He taught you how to control your blessed energy on the same day you met him. You knew he could teach you a lot more, but you were a bit afraid to ask a curse that was two thousand years old, he must have better things to do than teach a noob.
“Everything… Is getting too much. I’m meeting these people and I’m not sure if I can catch up”
The stress of meeting the cast of Jujutsu Kaisen was getting unbearable already. You were not sure if you could keep yourself away, the meeting with Gojo and going through his infinity was more than enough attention to catch his eye.
Not long now before he would find you.
“I’m not one to beat around the bush, but this world is not for the slow and steady. One day you might wake up with an STI and wonder ‘Damn, who the fuck gave me an STI?’ then you go and ask all your little side curse hoes, crashing up their homes in anger because one of them may have given you an STI. When you realise, it was you with the STI all along” Drakkar spoke with his eyes closed and hands on your shoulders, nodding at his analogy.
He didn’t see the ‘what the fuck’ face you had going on.
“What I’m trying to say is, if things happen and you’re not prepared for what is to come. Then the problem is not that, it’s you”
“Wow, thanks—” You covered your face with your hands, unable to take Drakkar’s trash attempt at being a ‘good friend’.
“You focus too much on what’s going to happen, than what is happening. How do you know that thing that could happen is going to occur once you finish with what is happening”
Wait a minute— Is this lizard cooking?
You looked up at the small black-scaled beast and scratched behind his ear, which made him purr at your actions. “Thanks, Drakkar… You know you’re a lot smarter than I give you credit for”
“ME AM?!” He looked up at you with the milkway galaxy shining in his eyes.
.
.
.
.
“Nevermind…”
Drakkar poked your soft cheeks. “Wow, they really do feel like mochi!”
WHY DOES HE ALWAYS RUIN THE MOMENT?!
You yelped out a surprised noise when you felt your backpack move about. Moving it so it was in front of you and Drakkar. You opened the bag only for a certain cyan cat to pop its head out and give you a small meow.
“Aww, is Maneki wanting some scrwatches too?” You cooed at her.
The cyan cat, now named Maneki hopped out of the backpack and onto your lap which made Drakkar hiss, slithering his tongue out at her for taking up room with her fluffy fur.
Maneki’s appearance changed drastically in the morning after she came by your window. Instead of having matted fur, she looked like she had come out of an appointment with a pet groomer.
Her cyan coat was a lot fluffier and full—By Gojo’s eyes—it felt like you were touching expensive silk. She still had her twin tails, but this time she had a third eye on her forehead, in an oval shape. However, she seemed to keep that eye closed.
That morning you definitely knew it was the cat treats you fed her, specifically when you infused it with your blessed energy. However, you still don’t know what the effects of it were in a power-scaling context.
Was she more powerful? or just more docile-looking?
Maneki happily took your attention away from the special-grade curse who made it look like he didn’t care, but in truth, he was seething on the inside.
“Drakkar,” You said seriously. “Don’t ask me how I know, but the priest we are about to meet… He can consume curses and make them do things at his will”
You saw Drakkar about to respond with his ego but stopped him. “Please… Be careful. I’m going to have Maneki in my bag, but I don’t want you to be controlled without your will. You’re a strong curse and he may do everything in his power to make you his”
This left the reptile uncharacteristically silent, before he could say anything your mother’s voice boomed from outside of the toilet.
“Sweetie, what’s taking you so long?— Oh my gosh! Did it come? Has the moon turned red? Or Has art flowed into town?”
You ran out of the toilet with a warm face, “Mom! I’m only six! Stop saying embarrassing things out loud!”
“Well, I wouldn’t have been if you didn’t take so long. Come along now, the priest is ready for us”
As you both walked, hand-in-hand to the room, you started to feel nervous, it was becoming a daily thing to be nervous. However, Drakkar’s words kept you steady and confident.
Before you knew it, you were in front of large yellow double doors. Outside, was the same lady who greeted you.
“Are you ready?”
Himari nodded, a little too excitedly.
The lady opened the door, revealing a large spacious room. At the far end was a little platform where the ex-student, Geto Suguru was lying on his side. His arm was perched up on a small stool, his face held a perfectly masked smile.
“Damn—” You and Himari both said at the same time.
You looked at one another, flabbergasted.
You coughed, with an eyebrow raised, “Mother?”
She did the same back, “Daughter?”
Since Geto was a lot further away he didn’t hear what was going on. “Welcome, dear guests! I’m sure my assistant has done her best to make you feel comfortable?”
Himari spoke “Yes! She has been most kind”
“I’m glad you have chosen me to fix your unfortunate situations. May I ask what is the problem that you have come to me for a solution?” Geto’s eyes looked in between you and your mother, then went back to you as if he knew that it had something to do with you.
“My daughter, sometimes she does the strangest things—I mean she is usually strange—”
Okay daaayuummm?!
when do my single-child privileges come through?
“But there have been occurrences where she screams in fright, usually at night. My mother and I thought that because she’s just a child it’s normal for them to imagine things, however, I have this feeling that may not be the case”
Geto looked at you with his face laced with seriousness, before he smiled, “Come here, child” He held his hand out to you.
“I’m good here, thanks,” You said, bluntly.
Himari shrieked silently at your disobedience. “Sweetie— The man is going to help you”
“But didn’t you say all men are dirty and deserve to die?” Looking up at her with innocence, then looked at Geto. “I don’t wanna touch someone who is dirty and can give me a disease”
You weren’t close enough to see Geto have a vein pop out from his forehead and clench his teeth.
“That was your father I was talking about! Plus, I was drunk!”
“But you also said ‘Whenever someone is drunk, they speak sober thoughts’”
“w-well-well, I did s-say that…”
“Do you also remember when you said not to trust men with long hair, because not only will they use up with expensive hair products but they will always cheat on you?”
“Yes… Yes, I did say that” Himari mumbled looking defeated.
Geto was not going to give her his number at this rate.
A deep laugh rang out, which made you pass a surprised look over at the priest, who was cackling at your conversation with your mother.
“What a bright child you have! Certainly, a marvellous gift it is to have daughters”
“Oh, you have daughters?” Himari said with slight disappointment.
“They are adopted, but I care for them like they are my own” He proudly stated.
Your mother clutched her hands over her heart and looked at Geto with dreamy eyes.
“That is so wonderful! The world needs more people like you!”
NO, IT DOES NAWT!
“Mom, start thinking with your head and not in between your thighs”
The assistant who was still in the room, let out a large cough that covered some giggling. Himari’s face burned and gave you a whack behind the head, making you clutch it trying to soothe the pain.
“I’m sorry, I don’t know where she gets these thoughts from. Must be all those movies you keep watching with Nagi’s son” Your mother gave you a tight-lipped smile.
“Or just you—OwUHH!” She hit you again.
“You said your daughter tends to have moments where she screams? Has she said anything?” Geto said, now standing up and walking over to you both. His eyes pinned over at you.
Both of you stopped your bickering, Himari stuttered out, “Y-yes, she would just let out a scream but more than once she has said something, I assume it’s a name—I think it was Jafar? No, Drufar—”
“Drakkar” Geto finished for her. He couldn’t stop a crazed smile appearing on his face.
Your heart stopped, you did not expect this.
Your mother looked at him, slightly uncomfortable that he knew. “Yes… How did you know?”
“Drakkar is an old malicious and spiteful being who preys on those who can only satisfy him. He is evil-minded and was cursed to forever crave the desire and the feeling of being full. The beast can never be satiated, his hunger grows insatiable as does his wickedness—”
“You said he was cursed” You cut Geto off.
Geto blinked at how intensely you were staring at him. “I’m sorry?”
“You said that Drakkar was cursed… That means It wasn’t his fault that he is the way he is.”
“Little girl, you cannot feel such sympathy for—”
“Stop calling me little girl, you fucking scammer” Himari and the assistant covered their mouths, astonished.
Geto swallowed the lump of saliva in his throat when you were glaring at him with fierceness. “Don’t talk about things that you don’t understand, like you know what it’s like to be in his position”
The priest smirked at your slip-up, walking closer to you. “So you do know him.”
“…What?” Each breath felt like a desperate plea for air as if the very act of respiration was a battle against an invisible foe.
He whispered in your ear “You know him, so, where is he?” You winced when he placed a hand on your shoulder, tightening his grip.
The air was thick with tension, suffocating in its intensity. Every inhale felt like trying to suck air through a narrow straw, the chest heaving with effort. Each exhale was a release, but it offered little reprieve from the relentless struggle.
I can’t let him have Drakkar… I can’t!
Geto Suguru… You leave me with no choice.
“Alright, but first I need to show you something” You took a step back. Geto was a bit wary of your sudden compliance but nodded.
Looking at your mother, you gave her one last smile of your pride.
It was silent, no one said a thing.
The tensions were high.
All of a sudden you crouched like a frog and started to beat your chest like a monkey.
“OOO! OOOH! AAAAHH AAAAH AAAAHH!” You screamed. “MONKEYYY GOOD!!”
“Oh! great heavens!” Your mother shouted.
Your face contorted into exaggerated expressions, mimicking the curious antics of monkeys. With each playful gesture, you practically brought to life the spirit of the jungle, channelling the wild energy that pulsed through your verdant heart.
Your hands, now changed their position into sturdy paws, pressed into the ground like a monkey would.
You propelled yourself forward, crawling towards Geto, who was trying to scramble back, but kept stumbling on his feet making him fall onto his back.
Each movement was deliberate yet effortless, your body undulating in a rhythm that echoed the natural sway of a monkey.
Crawling onto Geto, with your feet on his chest, you beat your chest again. “MONKEY VICTORIOUS! OOO! OOO! AHHH! RIDE WIFE, LIFE GOOD!”
Geto was so disorientated from the constant hand movements that were going on in front of his face and the imitating sounds of the monkey.
“G-Get it off!” He shouted out to his assistant, who suddenly remembered she had a job.
As she tried to approach you, you let out an aggressive monkey sound baring your teeth at her. “MONKEY FIGHT FOR MATE! MONKEY KING KONG! OOOH! AHH AAAAH!”
“It seems like the monkey wants me to fight for you Geto!” She let out in a high-pitched tone, not getting too close where you could bite her.
“Then fight her! What do I pay you for?!” Geto couldn’t shove you off properly when you kept moving all over his body on your feet.
“MONKEY HAS CHALLENGER! FIGHT FOR ALPHA MONKEY!” You beat your chest, ready to win the battle and the war.
However, your mother had other plans.
“You come here right now! I am taking you home!” Himari has never been strict with you, it was usually your grandmother who set down the rules. So this was a pleasant surprise.
Instantly, you stopped the primal acts and stood up from your crouched position. Casually walking over to your mother, while brushing your kimono of any creases.
“Of course, Mother!” You gleamed up at her, hands folded neatly in front of you.
Before you walked out of the room, you looked back at Geto and sent him two middle fingers, with a crude expression of amusement at your victory.
The priest had almost gone into a panic attack from the wild animal he had just faced. Geto felt like a victim, the stagnant memory of your monkey face had ridden him helpless on the floor, unable to move.
“Do you have hand sanitiser?… I just touched a monkey” He mumbled out.
“I’ll run you a bath with bleach, sir”
≋*≋*≋*≋
It was a short victory because once you got home, you were grounded. Sayuri was very saddened to hear about your actions against the Buddhist priest.
You were currently lying in your room, in casual clothes and stroking Maneki. There was a tapping noise coming from your window, you didn’t have to look to know who it was. Pulling back the blinds you saw the black and red-scaled lizard.
Opening the window, he didn’t say anything. You have gotten used to every insult and sarcastic comment he had to say but to your surprise, he didn’t say anything. He just crawled into your bed, avoiding you.
“Usually, you’d say something out of pocket or rude by now” You sat on the bed next to him, Maneki joining at the foot of the bed.
Drakkar stayed quiet.
You let out a large sigh and reached into the draw by your bed. “I guess, you wouldn’t want any of these spicy marinated squid I got”
Drakkar had only gone into a tighter ball.
“More for me and Maneki, Right?” You chimed out to the cat, who responded with a meow.
“Geto was right… I am just an evil-minded beast who can never think about anyone else but himself. I have done many bad things that I am not proud of admitting but I had no choice—” He turned to face you, his red eyes bearing into yours
“Ɨ ŴΔŞ ĴỮŞŦ ŞØ ĦỮŇǤŘ¥…—!”
You threw the packet of squid at his face. “Stop being creepy, you weirdo”
“Hey! I was—”
“Just eat. I’ll help you overcome this hunger…. You will eat so much that you’re gonna be begging for me to stop feeding you!” You pointed a finger at him, with determination in your eyes, “Only if you teach me how to use my blessed energy!”
Drakkar’s mouth and eyes started to wobble and shake, before he could perform a waterworks show, he composed himself he let out a long hearty laugh.
“Interesting! Very interesting, puny human! very well, from this day onward, you will have me! Drakkar, The Infernal Monarch of Desolation!—” He stopped when he saw your uninterested face.
He coughed clearing his throat. “I will take this spicy marinated squid as a token of our friendship! RAHAAHAH!” In that second, he started to stuff his face.
Mankei meowed at you, jealous that Drakkar was eating. So you brought out the same packet of cat treats shaking it so it made that addictive sound.
“Yes, yes Maneki~ I wouldn’t forget about you—” You giggled while feeding the cat.
“Why do you never feed me like that?” Drakkar hissed at Maneki.
You pushed the reptile away from the cyan cat “Maybe ‘cause you’re a two-thousand-year-old curse with an STI”
“Wow—! See, Maneki? This human is being curscist right now! You think all curses have infections, ‘cause we’re curses?”
Drakkar raised a fist into the air. “It’s a discrimination to curses everywhere! It’s curscist!”
“Oh my gosh, be so fucking for real right now”
Chapter 10: ꧁༺ 𝓝𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓪𝓽𝓬𝓱 ༻꧂
Notes:
Thank you againnn! 3000+ hitssss!
I'm glad you guys are enjoying it as much as I am writing it! (人◕ω◕)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Maneki and Drakkar in your bag while you were causing trauma to Geto
≋*≋*≋*≋
Junpei was nervous.
No, nervous couldn’t even describe it.
He was petrified.
Ever since the first time you and he had met, you both would meet every week and hang out. Whether it be at the park, at his house or your house. Now, it’s been a good few years since the start of your friendship and today was the first time he was going to have a sleepover. Sure he was excited but there was one remaining fact that left him blushing heavily.
You were a girl.
Junpei felt the palms of his hands begin to sweat and gripped the straps of his backpack harder as he started to see your house in the distance. The reason why you guys had even planned to do a sleepover was that you hadn’t even watched ‘The Twidark Saga series’ yet. Junpei being Junpei immediately suggests the idea of having a sleepover to watch all of the movies.
As the boy got closer he saw you standing in front of your house, waving your arm at him.
“Jun! About time you got here, I was about to start eating all the snacks” You said it was you, but actually, it was Drakkar who kept annoying you into using your energy so he could eat it.
Before Junpei could say anything, you pulled him into a tight hug, greeting him. He wasn’t shocked by the contact, he was when you first hugged him. Even now, he still can’t stop his face from exploding every time you wrap your arms around him like that.
Junpei wasn’t oblivious to the small feelings he had for you, but rather embarrassed thinking you wouldn’t like him like that. He just thought you deserved better. As much as he wanted to get closer, he sat comfortably at this distance where neither of you could get hurt, or where he could potentially ruin this great friendship between you.
He let you drag him inside, while greeting your mother and grandmother and up to your bedroom. He closed the door behind him, still trying to control his heart from jumping out of his chest.
“Alright! Which of the movies did you say was the first one? Old Moon? Breaking dusk?” You grabbed the movies from the shelf and laid them out on the floor.
Junpei laughed, pointing at the right DVD.“No— Twidark is the first one!”
Once the both of you got comfortable on your bed, the marathon had officially started. While watching, your mind started to drift. Not that the movie was boring but ever since your first encounter with Gojo, you had not seen a single sign of this man. Not a white hair in any dark corner lurking.
By now he must have forgotten about what happened.
It’s been more than a year already
You started to think that he might not have even noticed you slapping him through his infinity. Which you knew was impossible with his six eyes, but then again.
It was Gojo.
“Why is Bella shaking a ketchup bottle?” You groaned, physically feeling sick of the movie already.
Throughout the movies, you were making a lot of comments on various scenes.
“BOOO!! BELLA SHOULD HAVE CHOSEN JACOB! JUSTICE FOR JAKE!— Come on, Junpei! You agree with me right?!” You threw some popcorn at the TV in disgust at Bella’s decision.
The boy didn’t answer, looking away from you and by any means not trying to make eye contact.
But that’s all you need to know.
“J-Jun… No—! Y-you’re— Don’t tell me you’re team Edward!”
He stood up on the bed, blushing furiously “E-Edward is better!”
“No! Jacob is better!” You got closer to him, to the point your foreheads were bumping.
“Edward!”
“Jacob!”
“Edward!”
“JACOB!”
“EDWARD!”
“EDWARD!~”
“JACOB!— Wait, what?!” Junpei slapped his hand over his mouth. “Y-you tricked me!”
You burst out in laughter clutching your stomach. “No~, you tricked yourself. Admit it, you’d rather cuddle with a werewolf that can heat you to 270 degrees than a human freezer!”
“I’d cuddle against neither!” Junpei stated, clearly only having one person in mind.
Before you could continue the eternal battle of team Jacob or Edward, the doorbell rang.
“The pizza is here, I’ll get it!” You said, leaving Junpei in your room.
As you pranced down the steps to the door you were thinking about the cheesy doughy goodness.
Life is so good right now
“Thank you, Mr—” Your bright smile dropped quicker than Drakkar attacking you when you had cat treats.
“Did someone here order a basic-ass cheese pizza for someone named Miss-Mochi-Cheeks?~”
Why… Why the fuck—
WHY THE FUCK DID I JINX MYSELF?!
Right outside of your door, using his arm to lean on the door frame, stood the man in charge, Gojo Satoru.
Instead of him wearing his usual black outfit, he was in disguise as a Pizza man. Wearing a red cap, with a grey and red polo and black pants. The only thing that looked the same was the black-tinted shades he wore the last time you saw him.
You could only stare, mouth agape, disbelief warring with fear in your chest. You blinked several times as if trying to convince yourself that this wasn’t some elaborate dream.
“So~, do I get a tip?” Gojo tilted his shades low on his nose so you could see his gaze that held a magnetic intensity that could draw the attention of any passersby.
I’m so done! HE KNOWS!
No—! It’s been more than a year since I last saw him, I-I can play it cool!
“I think you may have gotten the wrong house, Sorry!” With a closed-eye smile, you tried closing the door, but a foot had gotten in between the door and the frame.
“Listen, I may be dense—”
Kudos for that astute self-observation…
“—But my six eyes can see through all that bullshit” Gojo leaned down so he was almost eye-level with you, and your hand on the doorknob started to twitch, but you kept your cool.
MaydayMaydayMaydayMayday!!
“You shouldn’t say bad words, granny is very good a hitting people…” Your face kept an uninterested expression, but the white-haired man wasn’t falling for it.
“Cut the crap, I know it’s you, after all—” With one hand, Gojo started to pinch your cheek. “—Your cheeks still feel like Mochi!”
You squirmed and squealed trying to move out of reach, instead of hitting his hand again. “Let me go, you weirdo!” But all you got back was his annoying laugh.
Unable to take it anymore, you whacked his hand away, making him smirk with confidence. “See, wasn’t that hard now was it?”
You gave him your own grin, which made him falter a bit.
“Mom! Did you order those guys from those SPICY magazines again? You were supposed to go a hotel first!”
Not a second later, you heard pans and pots drop from the kitchen and footsteps running from the living room. Your grandmother had walked out of the kitchen with a scowl on her face, while your mom came out from the main room in panic.
“M-mom! I-it’s not what it looks like!” Himari stuttered out to your grandmother who gave her a glare that could cause a nuclear accident.
Wait… DID SHE ACTUALLY ORDER ONE?!
“Himari! I am so disappointed in you! The first time it was a plumber! Now it’s a pizza delivery man?!—”
While Sayuri was giving your mother a talking-to, you took this moment to check on the strongest sorcerer, who looked like he was sweating harder than a rice farmer on a hot day.
Gojo looked down at you, making you pull a grin nastier than the Grinch could ever. His brow twitched at your victory smile.
As he took a step back from the door, your grandmother threw him a quick frown. “Where do you think you’re going, young man?!”
OOP?!— GRANNY GOT BACK?!
Gojo flinched when Sayuri shook her head at him. “Are you not ashamed of yourself? Children are living in this neighbourhood and you think you can stroll up on our doorstep asking for my daughter like a common whore?!”
GO GRANNY! GO GRANNY!~♪
AY! AY! AY!~♫
“U-uh— M-miss! There seems to be a misunderstanding here—!” Gojo sputtered out, with his hands up. Which made Sayuri stop for a second, to let him speak.
“—By no means was I here for your daughter, I’m here for your granddaughter!” He said pointing at you.
Everything seemed to shrink as the words hit your ears, your mother’s ears and your grandmother’s ears. Each of those syllables carries the weight of an anvil.
Time itself seemed to hesitate, as if unsure whether to continue its relentless march forward or to pause in solidarity with everyone’s stunned mind.
Gojo… You’re one stupid motherfucker cause—
WHY WOULD YOU SAY THAT?!
There, in that suspended moment, Gojo felt a shock wave ripple through him like a violent tremor.
Sayuri took off her slipper and threw it at the clan leader. Which somehow “missed”.
“You shameless man! I am calling the police! Himari get our dear girl to safety! There’s a predator on our doorstep!” Your grandmother rushed back inside, your mother pulled you in her arms and shut the door swiftly locking all the locks.
“Go upstairs and lock your door! I’m going to call Nagi, who knows, he may want to take Junpei too!” Your mother ushered you up the stairs and into your room, shutting the door behind you.
Well, that went well…
I guess?
“W-what happened? I-I heard a lot of shouting.” Junpei looked you over to make sure you were okay. You patted his head, gently, letting him know you were fine.
“There was just some paedophile pretending to be our pizza man” You shrugged, going back into the bed.
“P-Paedophile?!”
“Yeah, bummer we won’t get to finish our marathon ‘cause my mom is calling your mom”
Junpei sweat dropped at your priorities “It’s okay, we can watch the rest another time!”
You frowned at him, knowing it stung a little for the both of you.
“I promise I’ll make it up to you, Jun!” You casually kissed his cheek and started to clean up your room.
Junpei’s heart thundered in his chest, its rhythm erratic and unsteady, as if trying to match the frantic pace of his thoughts. A flush of warmth spread across his cheeks to the tip of his ears coloring them with a telltale blush that betrayed his inner turmoil.
But amidst the chaos, there was a profound sense of joy—a radiant glow that blossomed within him like a flower unfurling its petals to the sun. It was a feeling of pure, unadulterated happiness as if he had been gifted a precious treasure that he never knew he needed. As the world around him slowly came back into focus, he found myself lost in your eyes—eyes that sparkled with mischief and affection.
You, however, thought differently.
Damn, it was only a kiss on the cheek…
Was it that bad?
Maybe my lips were dry or something… Meh.
≋*≋*≋*≋
“Nu-uh, no he didn’t! Tell me more!”
“So then he was like, ‘I’m not here for your daughter, I’m here for your granddaughter’ and granny threw her slipper at him!”
“OH MY GYAAAAAAAHHHSH! That’s even worse! I can’t, you’re killin’ me! Please stop!— but tell me more!” Drakkar wiped a tear from his eye, trying to catch his breath.
Drakkar wasn’t present on the night of chaos, as he mentioned something about finding a place to train you. In the morning, he returned saying he found the perfect spot.
So, there you both were, instead of training, you both were lying on your front, swinging your legs as you filled him up on everything.
You were in the middle of a vast expanse of an abandoned construction site. Once a hub of bustling activity, it now lay dormant, reclaimed by nature’s patient embrace. As the warm breeze meandered through the skeletal structures, the air was thick with the scent of dust and rust, mingling with the faint aroma of freshly bloomed wildflowers that had taken root in the neglected corners. Maneki was having fun running around the site chasing some smaller curses.
“Granny was on the phone with the police for almost an hour! She even tried to get a special unit team down here!” You laughed shaking your head from the events.
“Special unit team? She was trying to get Gojo, the head of the Gojo clan SWATTED?! That old hag cracks me up!” The lizard slammed his fist on the ground.
“Yeah, she is a riot.” You giggled at your grandmother’s antics “Speaking of police, they said that someone will come by later to sort the situation out, so we best use this day to train”
Now that you and Drakkar are now in official agreement. He agreed to train you to use your energy, hopefully, it followed up with you finding out your what you’re blessed technique may be. In exchange, you would feed him, all while helping him find a more permanent solution to his eternal hunger.
“Alright! Class is now in session, hatchling!”
Hatchling?
All of a sudden, Drakkar was now dressed in an open kimono, a white headband tied around his forehead, with the symbol of Japan’s red sun in the middle.
“Where did you even get that outfit—”
Drakkar climbed a broken structure so he could be taller and point down at you.“Silence, weakling! Your teacher is speaking! I want you to run fifty laps around this whole site!”
“Fif-fifty?! I thought we were gonna start slow! Like some meditation, or breathing exercises would’ve been nice!”
“You think your enemy is gonna start meditating with you?! No! You need to practice moving your ass so you can run from the enemy!—”
You hadn’t known when your stance started to get serious but Drakkar’s explanation started to get you on edge.
“—When training, always start practising on how your defence mechanisms will work out. In this case, running from the battle is a great first step!—A cowardly step, I’ll admit—but at least you will get to live to see another side hoe!”
Is he still talking about me or—?
“Why are you still standing around, Hatchling?! Move your ass!” Drakkar boomed at you.
Jumping from his tone, you started running laps around the abandoned construction site.
Now, you were never great at physical education at school, and neither have you ever purchased a gym membership.
Who were you kidding? You’ve never even run for the bus!
So, all of this was extremely new to you. Within the first half of the lap, you could tell you were starting to slow down your original pace. There was an irritating ache in your thighs that made your knees a bit weaker as you tried pushing for every step. Beads of sweat gathered on your brow, mingling with the dust kicked up by your shoes as you fought to maintain your pace. Your breath came in ragged gasps now, each inhalation burning your lungs with the searing heat of exertion.
“Are you slowing down, Hatchling?! I said move! At this rate, by the time you’re done, I’m going to be four thousand years old!”
You emitted a small growl of annoyance “You don’t have to be mean about it, you bitch!”
Drakkar gave you a gruesome smirk that only meant trouble. “I’ll show you a real bitch! Maneki, come here my cursed darling!”
Moments later, the cyan cat jumped up on the same broken structure that Drakkar was standing on. As you kept running, you couldn’t hear the lowly-spoken orders the reptile was giving sweet Maneki. Once he had finished, the nekomata meowed and hopped off running behind you on the same path you were on.
“What did you tell my sweet Maneki to do?!” You shouted at the reptile whose shoulders were shaking from howling out a laugh.
Not receiving an answer, you looked back at your cursed cat who was looking back at you with all three of her eyes open staring straight at you.
Oh shit—!
Wait a minute— WHAT THE FUCK?!
Maneki’s body had started to bubble and grow in size. Her fur was a lot more spiked and feral-looking. Her eyes turned into slits, with her sharp fangs baring threatening you.
OH, MY FUCKING GAWWSHHH!!
“Run, bitch! Run!” Drakkar cheered, using his arms to sway two fans back and forth as some way of showing support.
Slowly, almost imperceptibly, the heaviness that had weighed you down moments before began to lift, replaced by a newfound lightness that seemed to infuse every fibre of your being. It was as if a switch had been flipped deep within you, awakening a dormant reservoir of strength and determination.
“I’M GONNA DIE! I’M GONNA DIE!!”
At that moment, all the fatigue and exhaustion you felt vanished, replaced by a primal instinct to run, to push yourself beyond your limits. There was fierce determination burning in your eyes along with you on the verge of shitting on yourself as you still heard the heavy pounds Maneki was making on the ground letting you know she was still behind you.
When you said you weren’t great at sports, that didn’t mean you weren’t great at running from your problems.
The world around you became a blur of motion as you surged forward, your footsteps echoing in rhythm with the pounding of your heart. With each stride, you felt the ground beneath your feet fall away, replaced by a sensation of weightlessness that propelled you even faster.
Drakkar had stopped waving his fans, momentarily, to look at you in amazement as you were making laps like it was nothing “Wow, her speed… It-it keeps on increasing.”
At this point, you didn’t know how many laps you had done.
You were just running.
The sound of Maneki behind you pumped your blood around your body, so it could continue the insane adrenaline.
“Ah!—” You yelped out when you felt yourself start to lose balance and fall to the ground.
Now that you have stopped running, the setbacks on your body seemed to start as your weight felt heavy as if gravity was targeting you by pinning your body to the ground. Your legs were twitching from being over-used, as well as your muscles feeling stale. You had your fingers gripping into the ground, in hopes it could help your desire to gasp in more oxygen for your burning lungs.
Being distracting, you didn’t notice Maneki getting extremely close and pouncing on you, where you back hit the floor.
“M-Maneki! Don’t eat me! I’m not tasty!” You put your arms in front of your face to cover yourself from her demanding eyes, “I’ve eaten a glue stick before! Do you want to taste toxic blood?!”
Thinking about what your final words could’ve been, you noticed Maneki hadn’t taken a chunk out of you yet. “Okay, rude?… Well, I don’t think I’m completely inedible”
You uncovered your face, feeling the cursed cat sniffing around your body as if she were looking for something. Her size started to gradually lessen to her original form, as well as her third eye closed.
You heard Drakkar’s hearty laugh come up from behind “Well done, Hatchling, you completed ninety-nine laps! Sometimes you just gotta give it to them rough!”
“What. The fuck. WAS THAT, DRAKKAR?!” You screamed at him.
“What was what?” He said while looking at his long claws, picking at any dirt.
You picked him up by his kimono so you were face-to-face. “Why the fuck, was Maneki chasing me?!”
“Because you were running like you had all the time in the world! A janky ass hobo could’ve done it better!” Drakkar crossed his arms at you.
“I could have died!”
“What type of scenario goes on in that pea-sized brain of yours? I only told Maneki that you had cat treats on you!” He rolled his eyes thinking you were being dramatic. “You act as if I told her you killed her kittens.”
Your pissed expression relaxed. Looking down, Maneki had rubbed her body against the side of your leg, meowing up at you. Dropping Drakkar, your eyes started to water as you picked up the cyan cat and coddled her against your chest.
“I’m so sorry, my sweet! What was I thinking?! That you were just some mindless ruffian! I will never underestimate the power of our love!” You twirled around in circles, still holding onto the Maneki.
Drakkar watched from the sidelines, he groaned when he saw a pink aura surround you and Maneki. “Hmph! Like I want to be held up in the sky and twirled around—”
The reptile felt his body being picked up from the ground and squashed in between the cursed cat and you.
“Don’t think I forgot about you, you fucked-up lizard!” You grinned down at him, hugging the two curses close to your chest.
Drakkar’s lips pouted up at you for a moment then looked away. “Ugh, i-its not like I did it for you! I did it for the food!” In the reptile’s head, he was enjoying every second of it.
A special-grade curse acting like a tsundere…
Now, I think I’ve seen it all…
The three of you had stayed at the abandoned site for a few more hours, mainly doing physical training before it was time to go home. On your way, you had stopped by the convenience to get your companions a few things as a treat for helping you train. You did the usual by injecting your energy into it and fed them both, there was some difficulty as Drakkar was trying to steal some of Maneki’s cat treats. You couldn’t help but give in to his demands as he was a huge help.
Despite it only being day one of training, you were very excited to continue to see how strong you could get, both physically and in a power sense.
Drakkar explained that the physical part was not only to help with your defence but to help with your blessed energy as well. Since you were still a growing girl, your energy was still manifesting itself, people who are born within a jujutsu clan would have already started body training in preparation for using their cursed energy.
It was difficult to use the extent of your energy if your body could not keep up with the desired output. So, before you can even think about exerting yourself, you need to train your body.
Stretching your arms above your head, you were excited about taking a nice hot long bath, however, you needed to talk to whoever was coming down from the police station.
Unlocking your front door, the first thing that hit you was the smell of perfume.
It was a man’s perfume.
I know this smell—!
ITS DIOR SAUVAGE!
WHO THE FUCK DO WE HAVE IN HERE?!
“Honey! We’re in here!” Your mother shouted out to you, but that wasn’t what made it suspicious.
It was the tone of her voice.
Her voice was never that high in pitch…
Steadily, you walked into the main room. Your grandmother hadn’t even greeted you because she was too busy staring at the man in front of her in delight. You couldn’t see who the man was but saw the back of his tan blazer and the back of his blonde hair. Yet, once he turned to look at you, you instantly recognised him.
WHAT IS NANAMI DOING HERE?!
There was another man who sat next to him, who looked a lot more recognisable, he turned to you at the sound of you walking in. He had that same annoying cheeky grin painted on his face when he saw the star-struck look you had on your face.
— AND DO WE NEED TO GET A RESTRAINING ORDER ON GOJO?!
“Careful~, you keep your mouth open and you’ll catch flies~”
Notes:
I was buying perfume one time and I smelt Dior Sauvage... I swear it's in my canon fantasy that Nanami smells like that!! (つ ͡ꈍ ͜ʖ̫ ͡ꈍ )
Chapter 11: ꧁༺ 𝓒𝓻𝓸𝔀 ༻꧂
Notes:
Guess who finished her second yearrrrrrrrrrr!! 🤪🤪
I submitted my last assignment and I'm on summer break!Also, has anyone watched Baby Reindeer on Netflix? That show is crazyyyyy.
Martha is on a whole different level of delusional.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“The only fly I see here is you!”
You went to sit down on the opposite side of the couch, so you were facing the guest and the intruder.
Once you had sat down, your grandmother pinched your ear at your comment directed to Gojo. Even through his blindfold, you could tell he was enjoying you getting told off by Sayuri.
“Now apologise!” Sayuri crossed her arms at you.
“I..r…y” You looked down to the ground.
Gojo had his elbows on his knees so he could lean forward, closer to you. “I’m sorry, I didn’t catch that?” He teased out.
You gripped the clothes on your legs, gritting your teeth, still looking away “I said…I’m…rry”
“Oops! Nu-uh, I just didn’t catch that last part” He poked his ear out towards you using his hand.
You deeply inhaled through your nose, trying to calm yourself. “I said I’m s-sorry—”
“—In fact, why don’t you say ‘I am super duper sorry, Mr strongest, most beautiful man alive’?” He booped your nose. “Boop!”
You grabbed your hands together, giving him a fake smile and said, “I am super, duuuper sorry! Mr strongest~, most determined,—” Gojo leaned back with a hand on his chin nodding.
“Most skilled, most greatest— GROOMER ALIVE!” You screamed slamming your hands on the table.
Gojo clutched his pearls, “I am all those things, except the last part!”
Sayuri pinched your ears, pulling you back onto your seat.
“Satoru, the young lady has already apologised” Nanami stated, he pulled the back of Gojo’s collar, so he was sitting up straight. “Now, let me do the talking”
EEEEEEE! Nanami just called me a young lady! MANNERSSSS!~♫
Please do ALL the talking! Yes and thank you!
You, your mother and your grandmother all sighed, dreamily in sync at how Nanami had taken control of the room, so quickly.
“My name is Nanami Kento, I understand there was a little—Who am I kidding?— a large misunderstanding, last night. As a representative of our school, I sincerely apologise for his wrongdoings. My colleague was simply scouting and so it happens, your lovely daughter—”
PRAISE ME MORE!
“—would make a wonderful student at our school.” Nanami finished, taking a sip of his tea.
You could see your mother and grandmother eyeing each other from each side of the couch.
“As much as we’d like to believe that, your colleague came to our doorstep dressed as a Pizza delivery man…” Sayuri gave a tiny glare at Gojo. “I just find it hard to believe that he was scouting dressed like that”
Nanami firmly nodded, understanding. “I wholeheartedly agree, however, the man beside me is a very respected individual. Dare I say, he is the most talented teacher we have at our school. So for him to want your daughter to attend our school must be taken very highly.”
Sayuri and Himari looked at Gojo who had his arm on the back of the couch, in a laid-back position, manspreading. They cringed and found it hard, to think that this man was someone people respected.
“I’m-I’m going to get some water” You stood up and left for the kitchen, without making eye contact with anybody.
Once you were in the safety of the kitchen, you fell to your hands and knees. There were so many thoughts that you were trying to process to the point that your mind went blank.
Was this situation unwinnable?
or were you ready to just give up?
Tears welled up like unbidden guests, pooling at the corners of your eyes before spilling over the dam of your lashes. It started as a subtle tremble, a quiver in your lower lip betraying the fragile dam holding back a flood of emotion.
This is so fucking frustrating…
Can’t the guy take ‘no’ as an answer?!
Your breath hitched, catching on the jagged edges of unspoken words and buried pain. Each heartbeat echoed like a drumbeat of sorrow, reverberating through your chest with a haunting rhythm.
“What’s got your face so wet, Mochi cheeks?”
Not bothering to look behind you and see the face of the man who would ruin your life, you kept your back facing Gojo.
“Why can’t you just leave me alone?!—” You used your forearm to wipe your face from any evidence of tears. “You think you can come into my life and all of a sudden tell me to attend some school?”
You hadn’t heard anything from behind you for a good minute, thinking that the white-haired sorcerer had listened. You looked back only for you to stop breathing at how close he had gotten. Gojo was crouching behind you, his blindfold lifted so one of his eyes peaked at you.
“Jujutsu High isn’t just some school. It’s a place where you will cultivate your special abilities—” You were about to interrupt, in an attempt to act dumb, but he easily caught on. “—Don’t think I don’t know that you can conjure positive energy”
“Yeah, and what of it… It’s- it’s not that special” You stood up, going to the sink so you could pour yourself a drink. You didn’t see the six-eyed man tilt his head and shake his shoulders in amusement.
“Hm? Not even when you can tame a special-grade curse?~” He leaned back on the counter, watching you spit out the water in your mouth down into the sink.
“Ho-how did you know?” Looking back at him, he tapped his temple, gesturing his eyes.
Of course… I knew he saw Drakkar at the grocery store!
“A-are you gonna…—”
“Exorcise him? Gosh no! Quite the opposite, since you have shown that you can easily live with him, I figured you could bring him along with you to Jujutsu High! Along with the cat, which is new to me, she’s adorbs by the way!”
One of the reasons why Gojo was so adamant about you was because if word got out to the higher-ups you could tame a special-grade curse with the help of your positive energy. He didn’t even want to think about what tasks they’d force you to do.
Of course, he’d try his best to protect you and shelter you from them as much as possible, him being their only trump card he could pull a few strings, but the elders were annoyingly persistent when it came to things they did not understand.
“How are you so sure that I’ll be attending the school?”
“Even if you and your family disagree with you going, trust me as I say this—” Gojos smile stretched. “I will convince you. One way or another, you are going to be my student”
Your face looked uninterested but inside you were slowly freaking out at how confident he was. “Well, you might as well give up now, because I am not changing my mind”
“I have more than enough time! The age you will be attending Jujutsu High would be your first year at high school, so I got a few years to pull some moves”
“Did they drop you as a child? I just told you, I’m not going!” You let out in frustration.
“Here’s a better question! why are you so against going?”
“Here’s an even greater question! Why do you want me to go so badly? I bet there are better and more enthusiastic students than me”
“Here’s an even greater, greater question! Why can’t I choose who I want as my student? I think you are more than suitable!”
“Well, sucks to be you, because here’s an even greater greater, greater question! Why can’t I choose what school I want to go to? You make it seem like I have a choice, but do I really?”
Gojo’s fist went into a ball, “Oh, you gonna be so shocked when you hear this, because here’s an even greater greater greater, greater question! times by two!—” He pointed a peace sign at you. “Why do you choose to hide your abilities when you could use them to save people who can’t save themselves?”
“Oh yeah? Well, I just square-rooted your question with my question because here’s an even greater greater greater, greater greater question!—”
You took a breath in “Why should I save other people? I’ve had the unfortunate luck of seeing how bad cursed can be, I could die!” You were now huffing and puffing.
“If you can square-root my question, I can square-root yours!—” Gojo pointed a finger at you, clearly tired of this back-and-forth competition.
You smirked, “You can’t square-root five, you fucking dumbass”
“Shit!” Gojo whispered-yelled under his breath.
Lifting his blindfold, he grinned. “Guess I have no choice!—Secret Jujutsu move!”
You gasped as the anticipation grew, like a coil wound tighter and tighter. Was he about to blow some earth-shattering jujutsu move?
Was this the moment everything would change?
“Rock, Paper, Scissors!”
Gojo pulled paper
You pulled a scissors
“No!~ ” He whined out, before wearing an insistent demeanour. “B-best of three!”
Gojo pulled rock
You pulled up your middle finger.
“Ha! That’s not a move! I win this round” He chirped.
“What are you talking about? Have you never used this move before?”
You were chatting absolute bullshit, but you wanted to mess with his head.
“No? It’s called Rock, Paper, Scissors for a reason”
You sucked in a breath through your teeth, hissing “Wow, you must be getting old then—” You displayed your other middle finger at him. “—Because people these days use this”
“O-Old?” His brow twitched, “I’m only twenty-one…”
“That’s cool, so you played some ancient Rock, Paper, Scissors back in the day! Did you also play marbles?”
You saw the dejected body language he had at your questions. The strongest sorcerer alive was on your kitchen floor, on his hands and knees moaning about how a child beat him in a game of chance.
“Are you both done?”
You and Gojo were so busy glaring at each other, that neither noticed the salary man enter the kitchen. Your face had switched from crude to lovey-dovey when you turned to face Nanami.
He is such a man!
Curse this body for not being born earlier!!
“I’m done, but this man-child keeps bothering me…” You gave Gojo a nasty side glance, which he returned.
Nanami crossed his arms over his chest, “Good news, Satoru, I restored your pride from the whole Pizza fiasco. Bad news, her family think it’s best if she grows up at home, and decides on her own”
“Awwww~!” Gojo whined and slumped his shoulders.
While you cheered, you shot the Gojo a middle finger.“YES!”
“However—” Nanami interrupted you by approaching you on one knee.
Is this—?!
The blonde was confused when he saw you start waving your hands in front of yourself, with panicking eyes “W-wait, Nanami! You sly fox! I’m too young to be married—!”
.
.
Nanami suddenly felt uncomfortable.
.
.
Gojo clutched his stomach to soothe the ache of laughing too much, once he could breathe, he said “Get in line, Mochi cheeks!”
Nanami groaned, adjusting his glasses.“Let’s get back on track please, I’m working overtime—”
Can he just make a podcast already? or YouTube… Or Only Fan—
“—What I was going to say was that you will at some point, be in a position where not-so-friendly people find out that you can use positive energy. They may not show themselves now, but they will. We are just concerned for your safety.”
The salary man stood up, brushing any dust off his suit. “It’s already rare enough that you have a way with curses, on top of that your natural energy being positive is too rare.”
“How do I know that you aren’t the bad guys?” You knew they weren’t the bad guys, obviously. However, you were putting up the act that you didn’t trust them.
This time Gojo spoke, “If we were the bad guys… I wouldn’t have bothered to ask for your consent—” His collar had gotten pulled back back Nanami.
EXSQUEEZE MEEE??
“I think it’s best if you just stopped to adolescent children from now on. Anyway, I wish you a good evening. I do hope you reconsider soon” Nanami nodded at you, leaving the kitchen with Gojo who was waving goodbye to you.
“Bye~Bye~! See you soon!— Hey Nanami, wanna see a secret Rock, Paper, Scissors move?… Eh~Why not?”
Once the two sorcerers left, you had no more energy to talk to anyone. You bid your grandmother and mother a goodnight before heading to your room.
You flopped onto your bed with the amazing feeling of the mattress soothing your muscles from training was exemplary. Drakkar hadn’t said anything, it was likely he overheard the whole meeting downstairs. He only lay on the foot of the bed, with his eyes closed.
“Is it really so bad that you don’t go?” Drakkar said, eyes still closed.
You knew one day you would tell Drakkar about this not being your world, but for now, you were just too tired to have another conversation.
“I’ll tell you about it one day”
He grunted at your reply, not pushing any further which you appreciated.
Maneki cuddled up next to you, feeling your anxiousness. Appreciating her sympathy, you ran your hands through her amazing coat. As your eyes began to feel heavy, you couldn’t help but succumb to the darkness.
≋*≋*≋*≋
“..ei..”
“…Pei!”
“Yoshino Junpei! This is the third time I’ve had to address your daydreaming! You will be sent to the principal’s office if it happens again”
Junpei’s body flinched when he heard his teacher call him out in front of the class. He stood up from his chair, bowing deeply at the teacher.
“I-I’m sorry! It won’t happen again!”
Loud giggles and snickers roamed around making his face turn red and used his hair to try to make himself seem smaller. He couldn’t help it that he was getting distracted.
In fact, it wasn’t his fault.
It was yours!
Ever since that interrupted sleep over a few months ago, the kiss you gave him on the cheek was all he could think about. At first, he thought that he was just super glad to have you as a friend.
But he was sure that normal people don’t have their hearts racing thinking about their friends or they don’t daydream that you were spending time together.
Be it watching movies or just talking, there was never a boring moment with you. After you defended him from those bullied from the park, he had never seen the leader of the trio again. Maybe sometimes, in the hallways of their school, but he always avoided crossing paths with Junpei.
Do you want to know the plot twist?
Tweedledum and Dee rekindled their friendship because the leader didn’t want to go public with Tweedledee’s relationship, which made Dee feel like the leader was embarrassed to be with him. Dee decided to give back the earring to the leader so he could sort out whatever turmoil he was going through before getting into a relationship.
Whenever they’d see Junpei in the hallway, they would ask about you, still addressing you as ‘Ma’am’.
Junpei chuckled to himself, thinking it was all because of you that Dum and Dee were best of friends again.
Before the boy knew it, his mind was drifting again. Looking down at his notebook, he didn’t notice his pencil moving, once he realised he was drawing, he was looking down at a small mini version of yourself that he drew. Blushing furiously, he shut the notebook hearing the school bell ring, indicating that it was the end of the school day.
Junpei was unfortunately assigned to clean up duty for his lack of concentration. He didn’t complain as cleaning up did help him clear his thoughts of you a bit better. After finishing, he packed up his stuff, not without taking another look at the drawing he made of you before putting it in his bag acting like it didn’t make his heart double over.
Before he could walk out of school, he saw grey clouds pouring heavy rain.
He forgot his umbrella.
“I’m stuck…” He mumbled.
Junpei can recall his mom’s voice telling him to grab an umbrella saying it was going to rain. However, he only thought that he would be coming home before the rain. He didn’t think about the possibility of him doing after-school clean-up. He crouched on the ground, hugging his knees to his chest.
His gaze lingered on the scene outside, a silent observer of nature’s whims. The cityscape blurred under the translucent veil of rain, transforming into a watercolour painting where colours bled softly into one another.
Despite the inconvenience of forgetting his umbrella, there was a serene beauty in this unplanned moment. He found solace in the simple act of witnessing, allowing themselves to be swept away by the tranquil ambience of the rain-soaked city.
Junpei thought about how he wouldn’t have had to do cleaning duties if he hadn’t been so distracted.
So again, it was your fault.
But he didn’t mind. He didn’t care.
Unconsciously, he lifted his hand cheek, lightly caressing it.
Junpei cocked his head. “Jun?”
“It’s a cute nickname, very fitting for someone who lives up to it”
Junpei groaned tucking his head into his knees trying to soothe the fumbling mess that was happening in his lower stomach. There were too many butterflies.
Despite seeing you in this light, he both hated it and loved it. You were always so interested in what he had to say, you could make him laugh and tease him to no end. But it’s one of the things he liked about your friendship.
It felt so natural.
The boy looked out into the front yard of the school, where he saw large puddles forming. Even something as erratic as rain danced its intricate ballet, each drop a performer in its own right.
With a faint frown, he watched as the droplets kissed the pavement below, creating ephemeral patterns that seemed to vanish as soon as they formed. As he stared out into the rain, a memory, vivid and enchanting, flooded his mind, carrying with it the image of you. The mere thought of your smile, the sound of your laughter, ignited a symphony of sensations within him.
A figure started to form in the cloudiness. Someone was running towards the school.
Junpei thought that they must have forgotten something, but who would be willing to come back in this nasty weather?
Squinting his eyes, he saw them a lot more clearly. They were running with an umbrella, but it was tilted forward so he couldn’t see their face. That is until it was lifted.
It was you.
Through the curtain of rain, he caught a glimpse of your smile, a beacon of warmth amidst the grey deluge. Despite the torrents that threatened to obscure their surroundings, your grin remained steadfast, a flicker of light during the storm.
“JUN!” You screamed, wildly waving your arm.
With each step you took together, your smile seemed to grow brighter, casting a glow that illuminated the dreary landscape. As you navigated the rain-soaked streets side by side, he couldn’t help but feel a sense of gratitude for this unexpected moment through the storm.
In that fleeting instant, as their eyes met through the heavy rain, he knew that your smile held a promise.
As you drew nearer, he couldn’t help but marvel at the sight before him— your hair slightly dampened by the rain, your expression softened with concern.
At that moment, it was as if the world around them faded into the background, leaving only the two of them standing amidst the storm.
“W-what are you doing here?” He blinked trying to see if it was a trick of a light that you were here.
In your outstretched hand, you held an umbrella, its canopy a shield against the raindrops that danced around them.
“Don’t tell me you forgot—We made plans about two months ago, to go check out that Vintage DVD store that just opened!”
The boy cursed at himself in his head for forgetting. A few months ago he found a flier for the DVD shop and you both agreed to go together on the opening day.
Grabbing his arm, you pulled him towards you. “You’re so cold, Jun! Here take my gloves”
Junpei just watched with a mixture of surprise and endearment as he watched you mumble worries about his well-being as you gave him your gloves.
Obeying, he put them on. Junpei sighed out in relief feeling how warm it was already inside. Junpei saw you holding out your elbow to him for him to wrap around. Circling his arms around yours, he held it to his chest as you led him out into the tough storm.
“How did you know I’d be here?” He asked.
“I saw the rain and I got worried about you,” You said, facing forward.
His stomach was doing the thing again, “You were worried about me?…”
“Well, that’s a dumb ass question to ask” Junpei winced. “Of course, I was. You’re my dear friend. I can’t bear the thought of you taking this storm all alone”
“…Thank you” He tightened his grip on you.
“No need to say thank you as if it was a chore to come and get you” You frowned a bit but then passed him an angelic smile.
“I care about you, I can’t imagine you getting hurt!”
Junpei couldn’t help but hide his face in your arm so you couldn’t see his blush.
“I can’t wait to see what DVD’s they have…” You pondered while looking up at the grey clouds. “Do you think they have ‘Casablanca?’”
“‘Casablanca’? I haven’t seen that”
You gasped in horror, looking at the boy “You haven’t seen ‘Casablanca’?! Oh, my poor baby” You said while rubbing your cheek by his cheek.
Junpei stood frozen, despite his best efforts to compose himself, the telltale signs of his embarrassment were impossible to conceal. With each passing moment, his cheeks burned brighter, a silent testament to the emotions beneath the surface.
Unable to tell what to do in this situation, he stuttered “H-hey! You don’t need to tease me li-like that!”
“Have you seen ‘Dirty Dancing’?”
Junpei paused and whispered, “N-n-no?…”
“Jun! You didn’t tell me you were tortured!”
Using the arm he was holding, you cupped his cheek with worry written in your eyes, “Don’t worry, I’ll save you from society’s constraints!”
“H-huh?!—” Junpei couldn’t say anything else because you linked your arm with his and started to run.
His shock turned into amusement as he started to laugh as he let you give him safe passage through the storm.
Notes:
For the second part of this chapter the way I was listening to ONLY by LeeHI on REPEAT!!
Chapter 12: ꧁༺ 𝓕𝓪𝓵𝓬𝓸𝓷 ༻꧂
Notes:
Thank you all for reading!
This fic is already 4,500+ hits
I'm always laughing and enjoying all your comments, it helps so much <33
Me when reading my A03 comments: https://i.pinimg.com/564x/73/0f/b0/730fb0b4c9aa0385c6e5b306079d14a6.jpg
Enjoy, Loveliess!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You nodded to yourself in the mirror, satisfied with the outfit you had on. Himari talked about a work party that was coming up and wanted to invite you to go with her so she could introduce her co-workers.
At first, you weren’t very keen on going, but Drakkar had slipped that the next training day would be on muscle conditioning. So, you were getting ready for a formal adult party.
I think I look pretty cute in this dress
“You look fat…” Drakkar said as he lay on his side, a TV remote in one hand and the other down a packet of popcorn.
You looked at the lizard, repulsively, as you saw him stuff his face with popcorn while proceeding to chew loudly. “Yeah—and you’re homeless. So which is worse?”
Drakkar stopped chewing and directed his attention from the TV to you. Looking down at his position on your bed he saw how lazy he looked. Throwing the remote away, he brushed off popcorn off his scales and sat up on his hind legs.
“For your information, I’m not homeless—” The reptile looked up for a second, “I’m just a wanderer!”
“So you’re a nomad?” You looked at him through the mirror as you fixed your hair.
“Without all the rules of being nice, yes!”
You remembered when you found out about his age, it was scarily close to when Sukuna was around.
“Back when you were a lot younger… Were there any—Oh, I don’t know—, other powerful Curses?” You slyly asked.
Drakkar made a sound of confusion at your sudden interest, he was silent for a moment as if thinking if he should tell you.
“There—… was.” He confessed slowly.
“Really, like who?!” You said overly excited, when you realised your tone, you repeated it but calmer.
Drakkar couldn’t help but lift a brow at your strange attitude. “I don’t really wanna talk about that guy—” He laid back on your pillow. “Ugh— Just thinking about him makes me sick. He was such a bitch too”
Turning away from your dresser you looked at the lizard who started to get grumpy, mumbling things under his breath.
Oh, this will be good
“Drakkar, do this— Drakkar, I murdered a whole civilisation— Drakkar, you’re getting pimples— Ugh! Like who even asked your prestige ass?!” The small beast mimicked as he stood up from his position and walked back and forth on your bed.
Thought you said you didn’t wanna talk about it.
You and Maneki kept your eyes on Drakkar as he vented about this curse.
“—But I’m glad his ugliness is gone, it was ruining my reputation”
This is my chance!
“What happened to him?” You said as you stroked Maneki’s head.
Drakkar grinned, baring his teeth, “He got his ass handed to him by sorcerers, and they all jumped him—What a loser, RAHAHAHA!”
You leaned forward from your chair, “W-what was his name?”
The reptile’s red eyes stared at you, momentarily searching for something, “He was the—”
Before he could finish, your mom knocked on your door shouting at you. “Are you ready, yet? Hurry or we’ll be late!— I want to see my work crush!~”
Does she ever rest?!
“Are you coming to the party?” You asked the lizard.
“Will there be food?”
≋*≋*≋*≋
Currently, you and Drakkar were sitting under a table that was covered with a large tablecloth with two large plates of food. You decided it was best to leave Maneki at home so you didn’t have to watch over two curses at the same time.
Watching Drakkar eat in front of you was always an experience that would be burned into your memory. The beast seemed to never breathe in between each bite.
“Ar..—Yuh-nof…-gyunna-…eafth?” Drakkar said with a full mouth but still offered you a meat bun.
To which you shook your head, declining in mild disgust. “You would think being two-thousand-plus years, you would learn some manners on the way”
The lizard swallowed the food in his mouth, shaking his head at you “You see the Curscism here?!—But when I say your body is way too physically inactive for a nine-year-old, you get defensive!”
“Are you telling me normal nine-year-olds climb Mount Takao with no climbing equipment?!”
Training with Drakkar had been like you were stuck with that maths teacher who never took a day off school or never used one of their sick days, only to give you a sheet with letters instead of numbers.
“And yet you did!— I mean it took two hours trying to get you to even start the climb, but you completed it! No doubt, with my excellent training regime! RAHAHA!” He said looking at you with sparkling eyes. “Aren’t I just the best teacher?!”
Can anyone be more delusional than him?
Before he went back to feasting, he asked, “Oh, by the way, do you think you could make yourself useful for once and go get me a drink?—I’m watching my calories so get me a diet drink—Thanks, Hatchling!”
Patting your shoulder, he abruptly pushed you from under the tablecloth, making you roll out. You squealed when your head hit a pair of shins.
“O-ow! That stupid fucki—” You looked up at the person that Drakkar had pushed you into. “Oh my…—”
WELL HELLO!
The man wore a typical black and white suit, he was standing at an average height and adorned a slender build. His hair was dark-brown, short—but well-kept and slicked back. He had gorgeous brown eyes that looked tired and apathetic but they seemed to share a look of concern at you clutching your head.
However, you had forgotten all about the pain once you had laid your eyes on this specimen. There’s a flash of recognition when you stare up at him for a while.
No way— NO WAY!
THIS GUY—!
HE’S—?!
Just when your mind couldn’t make the moment more magical, the man crouched down to look at your forehead. Gently, he moved your hand so he could take a look to see if there was any bump or redness, to his relief there wasn’t.
HE’S THAT LAWYER GUY?!
“Are you okay? Why were you under the table?”
You could only stutter out gibberish, unable to answer his question. He tilted his head to the side, waiting.
I’m gonna skin that stupid reptile!
“u-uhm-… D-do you like sanrio?”
“Huh?— What is a ‘Sanrio’?”
“Higuruma! I see you’ve met and found my daughter!” Your mother seemed to only keep her eyes on the lawyer who helped you stand up.
“Mom—” You tried to say.
“Shh— Honey, the adults are speaking!” She flicked her head over at Higuruma and winked at you as if gesturing to a potential partner and stepdad.
Why am I not surprised that Higuruma is her work crush?
Like mother like daughter, I guess
“Ah, is this your daughter you were speaking of?—” Higuruma took a glance down at you and threw you a lazy smile, which you ate up in all its glory. “I’m sorry, I may have hurt her because she was under—”
You cut the lawyer off,“—Underwhelmed! I was underwhelmed because Higuruma said he didn’t like Sanrio! The audacity!”
If your mother found out you were under tables at her work party she would be seething and snitch on your grandmother. You didn’t want to be grounded like how you were with the whole buddha priest situation.
Higuruma frowned, his eyes sharpened, “False accusations! I didn’t say I didn’t like Sanrio—I said ‘What is a ‘Sanrio?’”
Why is a whole lawyer picking a fight with a child?
Himari looked back and forth between you and Higuruma, confused. Crossing your arms, you grinned at Higuruma.
“And what proof do you have to prove that?”
“What evidence do you have to prove that you asked that question?”
Swiftly, you pulled from your pocket a Kuromi Swiss knife, flipped it open and pointed it at Higuruma. Himari let out a silent shriek at you casually pulling out a weapon at her work party.
“My dedication for Sanrio lies further than the age of the universe!”
“W-Where did you get that?!” Your mother moved closer to you, trying to cover you from any other eyes. She looked around in panic to see if anybody else saw you.
Himari snatched the knife away and whispered down at you, “Are you trying to get me fired?!”
The way she didn’t even question why I possessed a knife—
“Are you trying to get me a stepdad?”
Because I refuse to have Higuruma as my stepdad!
Your mother let out a large sigh, she turned to Higuruma bowing multiple times. “I-I’m so sorry for my daughter’s behaviour! She just has a very—colourful personality…”
The lawyer only let out a slow laugh. “She’s colourful that’s for sure” He bent his knees, so he could be at around your height.
“You’re very brave to pick a fight with a lawyer, do you think you would ever be one?”
“Why would I be a lawyer in a country with a 99.9% conviction rate?”
Higuruma blinked at you, not expecting such a mature reply.“I felt like that was an attack on my occupation…”
“I didn’t mean it in the way you think—I think it’s pretty cool that someone is willing to protect the innocent despite the odds weighing heavily against them,” You said
The compliment had started a small burn in Higuruma’s chest.
He knew that the main reason why Japan had such a high conviction rate was that lawyers would never go through a case if they didn’t see them winning. It was both cowardly and wrong.
“I see your daughter is also bright”
Teehee!
You giggled in your head, face turning into a weird expression after receiving praise from the visually exhausted man. Your mother used this chance to start a conversation with the man, using you as the subject and pillar.
“I did get blessed, didn’t I?~” Himari said, looking at you with “grateful” eyes.
“I’m going to the drink station” You simply said, walking away not wanting to hear more of your mother’s compliments.
Looking over at the selection, your mouth pulled a frown seeing most of which was alcohol. It was a work party, after all. Your face brightened up when you saw a punch bowl.
Don’t mind if I do!~
Grabbing the ladle, you swished around the contents of the bowl, enjoying all the fun colours, until you felt the underside of the ladle hit something.
Huh?
You weren’t that educated on what should be in a punch but, you knew that there would be some lemon or lime slices floating around but this felt a lot more dense than what a citrus slice should be like. Swishing it around a bit more, you swallowed up your fear and scooped it out, pouring it into your cup.
You found yourself frozen in place, gaze locked on the incongruous sight before you. For a moment, your mind refused to comprehend what you were seeing, and then realization dawned with a jolt of disbelief.
Is—… IS THAT A FUCKING FINGER?!
You dropped the ladle back into the bowl, dumbstruck. A man came up from behind with a cheerful smile.
“Hey, you’re Himari’s daughter!— Oh, is the punch good?— Let me try!” The man poured himself a cup and downed it all in one go, you watched him swallow it in horror.
EEEEWWW!— He drank finger-marinated punch!
Did no one see this floating around?—Someone needs to be fired for this!
The man patted your back, saying goodbye and went to another group of co-workers with a cheer.
You looked down at the finger in your cup, you tried getting a closer look but the colour of the punch was in the way. Nabbing a tissue, you picked out the wrinkly finger and saw it had a dark purplish-red colour.
This finger looks like it’s been pickled—orrrr, the owner has just never thought to use hand cream before, because what the actual fuck is this shit?!
Patting the finger dry, you saw that it had natural black nails. At first, you thought it might have been nail polish, but it looked a lot more nail than polish. Your face of disgust turned into a mischievous smile.
What if I prank Drakkar with this saying it’s food?
Normal people would turn this over to the police… But all we got was you, so.
There were a few workers who passed worried glances at the sound of you making concerning giggles from the drinks table.
Clutching the tissue-wrapped finger to your chest, you hurried back to the table that you and Drakkar were hiding in. You sighed in relief when you didn’t see Higuruma or your mother anywhere around.
Slyly, going back under the table, you were met with a loud burp. There were two dirty plates were stacked on top of each other, messily. Drakkar was lying on his back with his stomach showing him to be at least seven months pregnant. Using his claws, he was picking out food from his teeth.
Even though the lizard looked like he was full, he wasn’t. Not in the slightest. Drakkar previously told you that it was like his own cursed energy had its own black hole of a stomach. Before you, he would only feed his cursed stomach, leaving his physical one starving.
Now with you in the picture, he was able to feed both, with you infusing your energy in with human food, he could feed his physical stomach while also feeding the cursed one. However, it didn’t fully help the feeling and urge to feed.
“What took your ass so long? I just told you to get me a drink!” He groaned out.
“You know, pregnancy is a good look on you,” You said, ignorantly.
The lizard roared out a laugh, patting his food baby, “I would make a great father, wouldn’t I?”
Flashbacks of a few of your training sessions made you shiver at the thought of him being a father.
“Never mind that nightmare—Look! I brought you dessert!” You presented the tightly packed finger.
Drakkar stopped picking his teeth and glanced at the tissue with discernment. He wiggled his body trying to sit up, “Tch! Didn’t I tell you I was watching my calories?—”
For a second, you thought he may have sensed something weird until he grabbed it rolling his eyes away from you,“—Whatever, I’ll eat it anyways”
Of course…
You closed your eyes, your mouth stretched into a mean grin waiting for the beast to let out a scream, but you heard nothing.
“Where did you find this?”
Huh?
Drakkar’s playful, annoyed tone was gone. His voice was deep and thundering.
Opening your eyes, you saw the beast looking down at the finger, his eyes glowing a crimson red.
“W-why are you so serious?—I found it in the punch bowl,” You said nervously.
You flinched when his eyes targeted you, searching for any sort of lie. Ultimately finding none, he wrapped the finger back into the tissue and placed it in front of you both.
“Whats…— What’s going on?” You unwrapped the tissue to get another good look at it.
Trying to figure out its significance, you internally gasped realising what exactly it was you were looking at.
How did I not realise that this finger—
—WAS SUKUNA’S FINGER?!
Drakkar gulped, “Remember when I told you about that one powerful curse?” You nodded, now connecting the dots. “—This finger is his…”
“In that tissue, is Ryomen Sukuna’s finger—The King Of Curses”
As if the name itself didn’t cause enough fright within you. Having Sukuna’s finger felt like every instinct screamed at you to flee, to escape the encroaching terror that threatened to consume you. It wasn’t the finger itself that caused this feeling, it was the threat that came with having it.
Oh, I fucked up…
I FUCKED UP BIG TIME!
“Do I—… Do I throw it in the bin?” You looked at the lizard, not knowing what your next steps are.
“Probably,—I don’t think it would count as compost or recycling,” He said in a bored tone.
You looked at him in shock “Really?!”
“NO?! YOU DUMB BITCH!” He shrieked at you, pulling at your cheeks and squeezing them like a stress ball
Drakkar looked at you quizzically, “I’m beginning to think you do need to go to that Jujutsu High, because what stupid fucker would think to throw a—Special grade—object in a common trash bin!”
You were about to say something but decided against it as you had already embarrassed yourself enough.
“O-okay! Okay! Stop pulling on my cheeks—!” To your surprise, Drakkar had stopped but it wasn’t for your sake.
You saw the lizard’s body begin to twitch, his tail stuttering, his eyes flickering from side to side as if sensing his surroundings.
The silence was both deafening and disturbing.
“We need to go— Now!”
Drakkar wrapped the cursed finger with his tail and ran from underneath the table, following him, you both bolt from the venue room till you reach outside. The cold air was a refreshing welcome from the warm stuffy room that you were just in.
“W-wait! What about my mom?” You look back into the building with worry.
“Nothing will happen to any of them unless we move with the finger—If we stay, this place is going to become a hot spot for curses” Drakkar had crawled up onto your shoulder, “So unless you want to see the cursed version of carnival, we need to go—Now!”
Without a second though, you started to sprint away from the building. You didn’t know where you were running to, but it had to be away from people. A place had popped into your head making you start to pick up your pace.
Only when you clocked that you were running for a while did you realise that the physical training the Drakkar had put you on was actually working. You did not feel an ounce of exhaustion. With a more determined face, you continued till you reached the abandoned construction site where you would train.
“Good idea to come here, there won’t be anyone around” Drakkar praised, hopping off your shoulder, and looking around. “Man, if only Maneki was here. We could probably leave her with the grade three and below curses.”
Don’t bring darling Maneki into this!
“What grade is Maneki?” You curiously asked, the cyan cat always made you forget she was a curse with the house cat behaviour she had.
“Grade two, borderline grade one”
WHAT?!
“Wait—Why can’t you just—” You waved your hands, insinuating that he grew bigger and just abolished all the curses. “I mean, you are a special grade after all”
“Using my cursed energy will have me feeling like I haven’t fed in three months—I rarely use it, to begin with. But I can grow bigger” With that, Drakkar’s form grew to the original size when you first saw him.
The nostalgic feeling of fear grew in you, seeing him gleaming his beady eyes at you. There were spikes along his spine, growing in length as it reached the top. His scales were as black as obsidian mixed with red. Arms and legs were bulging with muscle. However, his eyes were the worst.
Those eyes, a vivid crimson that seems to pulse with an otherworldly energy, hold a power beyond comprehension. They were the eyes of a predator, honed by centuries of instinct and sharpened by the thrill of the hunt. In his unblinking gaze lies a promise of doom, a harbinger of terror that strikes fear into the hearts of all who dare to meet them
Drakkar looked gruesome.
He bellowed a small laugh “I always liked that look of surprise mixed with fear in your eyes, Hatchling!—I can’t wait till you see my original size!”
You shake your head, flabbergasted “You mean to tell me!— That you’re fatter?!”
“I-Is the fupa growing?!” Drakkar subconsciously covered his stomach. His knees locked like a schoolgirl. “Eeek! D-Don’t look at me! I’m horrid!”
Still the same lizard…
A small chitter of sounds made you come from your thoughts and turn to a small mountain of debris. Your body tensed up when you saw what seemed to be a few small curses peaking from behind the clumps of rocks.
Why are they hiding?
You looked at Drakkar who bore a crazed grin at the curses hiding.
“Are-Are they hiding from you?”
“Take care of the finger—” Your arms struggled to get a hold of the abrupt drop of the packaged finger. “—I’ll take care of these pests!”
Drakkar moved his body and jumped belly-first into the pile of rocks, causing a large bunch of smaller curses to tumble out and scurry around. He laughed seeing all their panic.
You took a few steps back seeing how happy he looked terrorising the curses by flicking them about or hitting them with his tail.
“RAHAHAHA! Cower in fear!” He roared
He’s—He’s playing with them!
Running in the opposite direction, you wanted to stay away from the chaos. You decided that you would run and hide in the half-built, grey-stoned building. It would be much better than being out in the open. Going further into the building you climbed up a few steps landing yourself onto the first floor. Walking into a large empty room, you hid behind a thick bricked pillar.
I need to think—What to do with this finger?
You thought about possibly discharging your positive energy into the finger. However, you didn’t know the consequences of mixing something as vile as Sukuna’s cursed energy with yours. It could make the situation worse for all you know.
What if I use a piece of cloth and cover it with my positive, so it can mask Sukuna’s immense energy?
It was your only best shot, because in no scenario were you going to pull an Itadori Yuji.
Hell fucking nah.
—But where am I going to get a piece of fabric from?
You were still wearing the dress from the work party. Patting yourself down, you feel nothing of use. Looking down at your shoes, you pulled a smile.
My socks!
You were about to remove your socks when you felt the building shake causing you to fall back on your bottom. Following was Drakkar’s excessive laugh.
“You’re like the dirt in between my claws!—How amusing! Scream more!”
This guy…!
Going back to the matter at hand, you removed your socks, putting your shoes back on your bare feet.
Ugh, I hate this so much—
You started to pass your blessed energy into both of the socks, once you deemed it enough you carefully began to wrap it around the finger. Perking up a smile, you felt like the plan was working because all you could sense now was the comfort of your blessed energy.
From outside, you heard Drakkar make whining sounds. “W-wait! Where are you all going?! I-I’m not finished!”
So it’s working!
With one last tight tie, the finger was sealed.
I’m so smart~ teeheehee~
The sound of scuffling outside in the hallway made you stop your self-praising. Cautiously, you peeked from behind the pillar to look at the doorless door that gave you a straight view of the hallway. However, it was too dark to see anything from where you were.
You sat there for a few moments staring, hearing nothing.
Maybe it was just a rodent…
You were about to turn back to hide when your peripheral caught something step into the room.
Born from the blood-soaked battlefields of a bygone era, slow but heavy steps made by its straw sandals. Clad in tattered armour that gleams with dark wispyness floating around its figure. Its eyes, twin orbs of piercing molten gold, burn with an intensity that seems to pierce through anything, glimpsing the souls of all who dare to cross its path.
I-Is that a samurai?!
Buddy is in the wrong era!
You quickly hid behind the pillar, only hearing its breathing. Each breath is a ragged exhalation, drawn forth from the depths of its cursed form.
“G-Give—Give-Gi-Give—”
Give what? Buddy, you’re killing me here—
You contemplated looking down a the wrapped finger. There was no way it could sense the finger through the sock.
“—Give-i-i-it… o-or d-die! ”
٩(⚙ᴗ⚙)۶ 𝓑𝓸𝓷𝓾𝓼 𝓢𝓬𝓮𝓷𝓮 ٩(⚙ᴗ⚙)۶
The only sound that echoed in the office were the clicks of keyboards. Higuruma had left the party early to do some work for a client he had. His eyes slowly blinked from staring at the bright blaring screen that dried his eyes.
Just then, he stopped typing when the memory of you bumping into his shins swarmed in his head. The lawyer chuckled to himself remembering when you pointed a Swiss knife at him.
He didn’t feel at all threatened by a young girl, but he had to admit you had wit.
“What was it she said?” Higuruma moved his mouse so he could open up a new tab and type into a fresh Google page.
“Sabrio?—No, Safrio?—San…”
He steadily typed, hoping that his suggested search would give him his answer. “Ri…-O. Sanrio Wikipedia.”
Finding it, he clicked on it bringing him a Wikipedia page for Sanrio. “There—What?”
His tired eyes dropped “It—It’s a cartoon…” Higuruma continued to read. “Sanrio is a Japanese company…—Focusing on the cute segment of Japanese culture…—Their most popular character being ‘Hello Kitty’, a cartoon cat”
He glanced at the picture of Hello Kitty with dull eyes. Deleting the search, he typed in something different.
“San—…rio…—Characters”
“Oh—What a selection” The lawyer stated before going through the large selection of Sanrio characters. As he went through all of them, he noticed the character Kuromi looked the same as the one on the knife you pointed at him.
Clicking on Kuromi, he read her profile. “Kuromi is a self-proclaimed rival of My Melody… —Her hobby is keeping diaries.” Closing the profile, he continued to scroll.
“I don’t know which one I like…” He stopped scrolling when he saw an angry red raccoon character.
“Aggre…—Tsuko?”
With a peaked interest, he clicked on her profile. His eyes widened at the slight similarity of him and the red raccoon. “A red panda that works for a large trading company…—Her job wasn’t all it was cracked up to be—Same, Aggretsuko, same”
After a few hours of researching Aggretsuko, the doors to the office opened, revealing to be one of Higuruma’s male associates. The male came up from behind the lawyer curious as to what he was doing.
“Oh, Higuruma? What are you doing here so late?—” His co-worker stopped speaking when he saw what was on Higuruma’s screen.
“I never expected you of all people to be interested in buying Sanrio merch…”
“I can have hobbies,” The lawyer said, bored, as he continued to put Aggretsuko merch in his basket.
“Higuruma, that’s not a hobby—that’s an obsession…” The man squinted his eyes on the screen trying to read the things in his shopping basket. “In what scenario would you need an Aggretsuko razor?!”
“And?”
“Higuruma… THE TOTAL IS 52,000 YEN*?!”
“—AND?!”
Notes:
*52,000 yen is equivalent to like £250+ (yurrrrr, I am British)
Chapter 13: ꧁༺ 𝓜𝓸𝓬𝓴𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓫𝓲𝓻𝓭 ༻꧂
Notes:
I know I keep saying thank you but really guys, it's needed!
almost 500 kudos??? you guys are amazing thank you very much <33333 (I'm gonna cry myself to sleep)
I love that you guys like the story <333
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Where is Drakkar at?!
—I’m gonna get killed by an op!
You guessed it had been around ten minutes since the samurai-looking curse shuffled into the large space you were hiding in.
You found yourself trapped.
The only exit you saw was the one you came in.
Panic clawed at your chest, its icy fingers squeezing tighter with each passing moment. Your heart hammered in your chest, a wild rhythm of fear and despair. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly, each second dragging like an eternity.
Oh, fuck it!
The curse surveyed the space, waiting for you to reveal yourself. It growled when it saw you move out from behind a pillar.
“Hey! You want this finger— Oh my gosh, when did you last put on a toner?”
Looking at the samurai from a better angle, you see its face has large bumps and face blisters littered across its face. However, that wasn’t the shocking part, its stomach had its organs hanging out from a large horizontal slash, that looked to belong to a knife wound across its abdomen. Its arms were long, due to them looking like katana blades.
Did this guy commit seppuku?
“T-t-t-tone-tone-to-tone—” The samurai blinked
“Yes honey, a toner. Y’know— Something for hydration on the skin—Do you have oily skin?—You look like you have oily skin, you need to cut that burrito bowl that you have with extra cheese and sour cream”
As you chatted away, you started to circle the curse, who was moving along with you just in the opposite direction. Once you had your back facing the exit, you stopped, and so did the curse.
“—And so I said” You stomped a foot on the ground screeching,“—SHE’S A WIIITCHH!!” Pointing at the wall behind the curse.
The samurai glanced behind itself only to see a cracked grey wall. It turned back to see you running down the hallway, escaping. The samurai tapped the tip of its arms against the ground, growing irritated at being deceived.
I did it!
—Now I have to find Drakkar to deal with this guy!
You saw the same staircase that you used to get up on the first floor, as you sped up, there was the growing instinctual feeling telling you to duck down.
Following the feeling, you dove to the ground, passing above your body was a semi-circle-shaped attack, no doubt from your pursuer. A small gust of wind followed the slash as it hit the staircase leading downstairs.
OH MY FUCKING GOSH— I COULD HAVE DIED?!
Hurriedly, you got up and turned the corner to take another staircase, leading upwards. The clacking steps behind you were all you needed to know that the samurai was still chasing after you.
You stumbled through the labyrinthine corridors on each floor trying to find the next set of staircases leading further into the building, your breaths coming in short, ragged gasps. Every clack of its sandal, every whisper of the wind through broken windows, seemed to taunt you with the knowledge of your isolation.
Another air attack had hit the wall beside you, making you cough and cover your face at the sudden burst of dust. You look in horror as the path in front of you is now blocked by broken rocks and large debris.
ShitShitShitShitShit!
Facing the curse, it had also stopped at a certain distance. Its arms spread, reaching each end of the hallway as if saying you were trapped.
What to do—
You didn’t realise that your head was moving to look behind you, only to see two identical beings wearing traditional shrine outfits. What stood out to you the most was the dove masks they both wore. Their bodies weren’t completely transparent but cloudy, with yellow outlining them.
—Huh?
Why am I remembering something like that right now?
You shook your head trying to get yourself to concentrate, “Hey— Look, I didn’t mean to run off back there—”
You got cut off, by its tapping on the ground showing you his frustration.
“—Okay, okay. I’m sorry—”
It tapped again.
“—Yeah, it is rude to walk away from a conversation—But you were going to kill me!”
Tap, tap, tap-tap.
“Wha-what do you mean I was making fun of your stutter?—I don’t care about that, you were going to kill me!”
Tap, tap
“‘So?’—You’re a real bitch, Y’know that?”
When the samurai began to growl, you squeaked shutting up. The tense atmosphere came back, growing when the curse started to take steps towards you.
Where the fuck is Drakkar?!
I swear if he ditched me—
The two beings moved their arms in sync, causing the curse to look like it was being trapped on the spot. It started to thrash its arms around, in hopes of escaping the prison the two spirits created.
—This again?
Wait… Those spirits use blessed energy like me—
“ꉣꑀ” This time, it’s finger pointed at you, then at itself. “ꃔꑀ” Finally, pointing at the curse.
Your eyes widened at the flashbacks, you held up your arms, looking at them with new revelation. The curse didn’t seem to notice the new sense of resolve that was igniting in you, continuing to try and taunt you with the scrapes it was making with its arm along the floor.
As the moment of empowerment unfolds, a subtle shift ripples through the air, almost imperceptible at first. It starts deep within, an echo of determination igniting a dormant fire. Muscles tense, veins pulse with newfound vigour, and a surge of energy courses through every fibre of your being.
If I follow what those spirits did, then maybe I can trap it—giving me time to run.
I can’t exorcise the curse yet but I can create a distance enough so that I can run.
Your stance changes, becoming more assertive as if drawing strength from the very ground beneath your feet. Eyes, once veiled, now gleamed a bright golden with an unmistakable intensity, reflecting the blaze of resolve burning within. With a steady breath, you draw upon a heavy wave of positive energy.
I guess I’ll have to thank Drakkar for having a never-ending appetite.
You took advantage whenever you had to feed the two curses you were hosting. Near the beginning when you realised you could use energy, you wouldn’t concentrate on how much you were using, rather, you were focused more on infusing it in the foods.
It made you realise that you couldn’t just use your positive energy like it was some water reserve and grab what you needed. It was like a steady fire, constantly going, running through your veins. When you did need to use more than what is currently there, it was like adding more sticks to the fire, before it goings back to regulating its levels. Once you grasped how to control your energy, it became easier to do it subconsciously.
If I remember properly they first moved their arms like this—!
Swiftly, you shift your arms outwards, in a ‘T’ shape, then make your arms reach for the ceiling, before manoeuvring them rapidly like a tapestry of motion. With a calculated focus, you centre your arms against your chest, and your hands clap together before performing a few hand signs, you have no clue what they mean but all you knew was that those spirits in the bird masks did them.
The samurai stops, its gaze narrowing as it sizes up the situation, its path towards you stops and it lifts its arm to defend against the move you were about to make.
Your arms and hands become a symphony of precision and intent in a fluid motion, each movement purposeful and deliberate. Like the rising tide before a storm, your aura expands, filling the space around you and the curse with an electrifying presence.
Then, everything came to a stop.
—Eh?
Your face soured, tilting your head, thinking you did something wrong. Every movement and gesture felt right as if everything leading up to this moment became underwhelming for the result to be nothing.
The curse also tipped his head, following. It was confused by the sudden immediate stop to the energy you had just released.
IT DIDN’T WORK?!—
I FEEL SCAMMED!
The samurai lifted one side of its mouth, ridiculing you. Relaxing its arms it attempted to take a step forward, however, once it took that first step gravity asserted its dominance with unyielding force. Bringing it downward with a relentless inevitability.
The earth trembles beneath the curse as it plummets, the sheer momentum of its descent carving a jagged path through the stone floor creating a large crater. A shockwave reverberates through the air, a palpable wave of energy that seems to distort the very fabric of reality.
Wait a dang minute—
It never looked this intense?!
Your opponent’s eyes widen in disbelief as they are propelled down, its feet pressing the ground in a futile attempt to regain its balance. And then, as if in silent resignation, the ground yields to the overwhelming force, forming a deep crater—a testament to the raw power unleashed in that single, devastating moment. Which caused the curse’s face to hit the ground.
Around the curse, you could see an invisible force keeping the samurai within the swarm of kinetic energy. Covering your eyes with your arms from the dust and debris billowing into the air and obscuring the scene in a veil of chaos and destruction, however, it brought you back to attention to use this chance to escape.
Your initial plan was to go around the curse, however, the trap you had just performed used up the whole space of the hallway and the other way was blocked by rocks. Turning to your side you looked at your only option with apprehension.
Do I really have to jump out of the window?
As you got closer to the glassless window, the samurai curse ferally screamed at you and your path to escape.
This time, it was your turn to shoot the curse a taunting smirk.
“Bye~Bye~” You blew the curse a kiss, only causing it to cry at you more.
Hopping onto the edge you looked down and saw you were a lot higher than you hoped. You estimated that you ran up seven floors away from the curse.
—NO ‘CAUSE, HOW AM I GOING TO GET DOWN WITHOUT DYING?!
Is that fucking lizard still M.I.A?
The fact that you hadn’t heard a single thing from Drakkar made you slightly irritated that you could just lose sight of an eight-meter reptile. Looking at the view in front, you could only see the damage he did torturing the lesser-grade curses.
Maybe he is playing tag or cat and mouse—
The sound of clashing brought your attention back to the other curse at hand. The kinetic force that seemed to keep the curse down had somehow stopped, however, the invisible force still kept the curse trapped in space, it was hitting the trap with its katana-like arms trying to escape.
Now, the trap looks more like what the spirits did
You remembered how one of the spirits had gotten their ass eaten like a midday snack and it was most definitely not in your schedule to be something tasty.
Maybe for Nanami—
Why am I thinking like this when I’m clearly in a death-or-death situation?!
Oh my gosh, I’m just a girl!
Hearing the prison grow weaker with every slash made you gasp when the prison cracked causing the curse to hit the prison with a final large swipe of its arm causing the trap you made to indefinitely disappear.
At that moment, all you could think about was your two available options.
Jump and hope for the best.
or,
Stay with the curse that is currently running at you with its arms ready to slice you like a turkey on Thanksgiving.
Oh well, that’s easy.
Without hesitating any further, you jumped just missing the samurai’s range of attack.
For a brief, suspended moment, time seems to stand still as you soar through the air, weightless and free. The wind rushes past you, whipping at your clothes and tousling your hair, a tumultuous symphony of motion and sound. You clutched the sock that had the finger to your chest, in a determined hope that the samurai curse never has it.
Imagine—
Far below, the ground looms ever closer, a yawning abyss waiting to swallow you whole. But you do not falter. Instead, you embrace the exhilarating rush of the descent, trying to accept your fate.
Imagine being born in two separate lifetimes—
As you fall from the precipice, the world stretches out before you, a dizzying panorama of city lights and distant horizons. Your heart pounds in your chest, a steady rhythm echoing the adrenaline coursing through your veins. With a deep breath, you steel yourself for what is to come.
—AND STILL BE A VIRGIN IN BOTH!
But just as it seemed all hope was lost, a pair of arms emerged from the shadows below, reaching out like a lifeline in the darkness. With a gasp of relief at what you thought would be your final breath, you collided with those waiting arms, the impact jolting through your body like an electric shock.
—Huh?
For a heartbeat, you hung suspended in mid-air, cradled by the strength of your saviour, a stranger in the night. Looking up, your eyes widen at your rescuer.
“G-Gojo?!”
The sorcerer looked down at you in his arms with a confident smirk, that you were all too familiar with, it danced upon his lips, casting shadows of arrogance across his features. With a subtle tilt of the head, you felt the glint in his eyes through his white bandages.
Gojo exuded an air of self-assurance that bordered on cockiness. It was a smirk that spoke volumes without uttering a single word—a silent declaration of his unwavering belief in his abilities.
“Will you be my student?” He said playfully.
“Excuse me? I was mentally ready to have my body splattered across the ground like a jam doughnut—And you ask me that?!” You angrily screamed at him.
“Jam doughnut? We should get some after this! A little teacher and student bonding time!~” Gojo giggled out.
“Y’know what? Let me go!” You huffed, crossing your arms over your chest.
Gojo tilted his head, amused. “Okay”
The white-haired man widens the length of his arms causing you to slip from his hold. The feeling of gravity sinking into your stomach made you freak out, forgetting you were caught while still in the air.
You scream as you see the ground getting closer. “W-Wait!—We can go get jam doughnuts!”
Within a flash, the sorcerer caught you again in his arms, “Yay!~”
You wrapped your small arms around his neck making sure he wouldn’t try that move again. The sound of Gojo’s laugh made your expression drop, flatly.
I have the inkling I’m going to need a therapist soon.
When you thought it was over, a primal growl reached your and Gojo’s ears. Looking above you both, you saw the samurai curse jump from the same window so it could attempt to attack you from above.
You were about to shout to Gojo that there was a curse above you, but the man kept smiling down at you.
“W-what are you doing?! Don’t you see the curse—” Your voice lowered when you saw Gojo raise one of his arms, his index finger was pointing at the samurai, the other arm holding you against his chest, uttering one word.
“Red”
The area surrounding you both had begun to turn a crimson hue, you looked up and saw a small red ball at the tip of his index finger forming.
This—?!
Gojo hadn’t even taken a glance at the curse and blasted his reverse technique at the samurai, not only killing it but destroying half of the abandoned building along with it.
—THIS SHOWOFF?!
The sorcerer’s goofy smile switched to a smirk seeing your agape expression at his reverse technique. Once his feet touched the ground, you jumped right out of his arms.
Gojo had his hands on his hips, his chin up.“Aren’t I just the coolest guy you’ve ever seen—”
He stopped when he saw you starting to kiss the ground giving praises.
“I’ll never!—smooch—Never ever!—smooch—have my feet leave you again, my sweet stable ground!—smooch” Your cheeks rubbed against the dirt.
“Wait!—Where’s Drakkar?” Now on the ground, you looked around to see any sign of a black and red-scaled reptile.
“Oh! He’s right here—!” Gojo pulled from whatever dark depths, a grumpy tied-up lizard. “—I had to shrink him back down, otherwise I would be getting a very large complaint from those elders, as to why there was a bloated special-grade rolling around in an old construction site!”
“Yeah, well why don’t those elders mind their own wrinkly, no-collagen-having asses, business?!” Drakkar hollered as he brushed the dirt off his arms after you untied him.
With a deadpan expression, you watched the lizard stomp his feet on the ground still upset at Gojo’s treatment “Y’know what! I’m going to make a formal complaint, who is your manager?” Drakkar turned to you “—Write this all down!”
“And why should I write?” You asked
“Because!…—Because I don’t know how to read or write,” The lizard said with the tips of his index fingers touching.
Gojo cut in, “Why don’t I take you on a tour of our school sometime? You can make your complaint then!”
“That would be wonderful! RAHAHAHA!” The lizard boasted thinking he was getting the VIP treatment
“NOOO, YOU BUM!— It’s a trap!” You shouted
Gojo and Drakkar completely ignored your presence as you kept waving your arms in between them rejecting the idea of going to visit Jujutsu High.
“Perfect! I’ll have a car pick you up tomorrow!”
“Excellent!”
“DO I JUST NOT EXIST?!”
Gojo stuffed his hands in his pockets, amused at your behaviour, “Now how about those doughnuts?”
≋*≋*≋*≋
In the cosy ambience of a quiet cafe, two individuals sat facing each other, separated by a small, weathered table. The faint aroma of freshly brewed coffee lingered in the air. It feels almost suffocating in its intensity. And yet, neither of you dare to break the silence.
Drakkar was by the counter jumping up and down like a little kid, licking at the glass that held the cakes and pastries.
“Does he always do—” Gojo asked
“—Yes…” You quickly said.
The silence found its place again before it was broken when the barista came to the table you and the strongest sorcerer were sitting at.
“Here’s your order of four jam doughnuts, six macaroons, three egg tarts, two eclairs and a complimentary custard slice!” She placed a plate of sugar on the table before handing your drinks.
“—And your drinks, one pink grapefruit and mint refresher, no ice, and—” She placed your refresher in front of you.
The barista took a large breath before saying Gojo’s order “One iced caramel Fukuoka cafe-grade matcha latte, half a shot of blonde hazelnut espresso, with two pumps of white mocha, two pumps of brown sugar, extra whipped cream and extra caramel syrup and replace the sprinkles with white chocolate flakes—Did I miss anything?”
Gojo moved his focus from you to the woman, “Did you change the milk to soya milk? I’m a bit lactose intolerant”
Of course, no wonder you’re so stinky…
“Oh! Yes, I did!—And I had the pleasure of adding some cute flowers in your little sister’s refresher!”
LITTLE WHAT?!—
“I-I’m not—” You were about to correct the barista, but Gojo beat you to it. The palm of his hand found the top of your head, ruffling up your hair.
“She’s just the cutest, right?!—” Annoyed that he ruined your hair you shoved it off. “—Aren’t I just the best big brother?”
“More like best pedo—Mmph!” Gojo chuckled darkly as he stuffed one of the doughnuts in your mouth before you could accuse him.
“She was pulling on my sleeve all day craving for a Jam doughnut~. So, as her beautiful, strong big brother, I just had to comply~!”
The barista used both her hands to clutch her heart at the cute scene in front of her. “T-That’s so cute! I hope you both enjoy your meal!” She bowed before walking away back to the counter.
Once she was gone, you coughed out the doughnut back onto the plate. “What is wrong with you?! I could have choked to death!”
You started to slurp at your refresher to help your throat. “—And what was that ‘big brother’ bullshit?”
“Hm~? I just found it adorable how she thought we were siblings!” The sorcerer said before sucking the contents of his drink through a straw, making a loud obnoxious slurping noise.
There was a moment of silence that left you both to your thoughts. Tracking back to what happened at the abandoned building, you never expected to be that close to seeing Gojo unleash his reverse technique: Red.
The feeling of claws climbing up your spine brought you out of your mind. “Hurry, hurry! I’m hungry!” Drakkar’s tail wagged, desperately.
“—Yeah, yeah” Grabbing the plate, you carefully infused it with your blessed energy before pushing it to the side so Drakkar could get down and stop clenching his claws on your shoulders.
“I see you have excellent control of your energy!” Gojo said stuffing some macaroons into his mouth.
Drakkar cut in, mouth full “—But of course! No doubt because of me!” You scoffed at Drakkar and his ego.
“Speaking of energy, I see you have a gift for me~,” Gojo said, leaning his chin on the palm of his hand.
You crossed your eyebrows, “Just because you saved me, doesn’t mean I owe you anything!”
“Well—, if it wasn’t for me putting over a veil around the construction site, your profile would be on the bounty list by…” He stopped to check his watch “—Midnight tonight!”
It wasn’t just the words themselves, but the way they hung in the air, heavy with implications and consequences. Each word seemed to reverberate through you, sending shockwaves of dread cascading through your body.
“B-bounty? Why would they—”
The memory of you trapping the curse came into mind. The amount of blessed energy you used was more than what your body usually regulated, but also you could tell your aura was different then.
Does that mean other sorcerers would have sensed me using positive energy?
No… It must have been the large masses of curses that were coming for the finger that would have attracted them here, leading them to see me use blessed energy.
“I see you have realised why—Mm! These doughnuts are so good!~” The head of the Gojo clan helped himself to the sugary plate. “—That one is yours, meaning the other five are for me!”
“Five doughnuts?” You placed a hand on your chest, looking at him with fake concern “—Have you ever eaten anything healthy?”
“Uh-… Water?—Oh wait no, that was flavoured” He said hissing in air.
“What colour does your food tend to be?”
“Yellow, orange, brown—” Gojo listed with confidence.
“—I’ve heard enough…” You stated, sighing.
“I’m guessing the present you mean, is this—” You pulled Sukuna’s finger which was still wrapped in the sock. “—You won’t believe where I found it”
“I think I could handle it,” The sorcerer said as he took another sip of sugar.
“I found the finger floating around in a punch bowl…”
Gojo’s drink seemed to take a wrong turn, and within seconds, he was hunched over, clutching his throat. A loud, hacking cough erupted from his chest, echoing through the cafe.
“S-Sorry—Did you really say ‘punch bowl’ as in the refreshment?”
“I’m being so for real”
“No, Like—Really, Really?”
You shook your head, exhausted “Yes! I’m being as real as Illuminati Beyonce!”
From your perspective, Gojo seemed to lean back on his chair, in his thoughts. “Is it that crazy?”
“Usually the fingers are found wrapped from the same seal used when it was first sealed. It’s obvious this doesn’t have it—” He said gesturing to the finger “—I’ll have to see what checks out”
Gojo hummed in delight, not from the food but from the blessed energy surrounding the finger. “How smart~ You created a cover with your positive energy to throw off the enticing scent of Sukuna’s—Expected from my student! I’m so proud!”
“Oh please, you’d be proud if your child got 10% on an exam—Your bar is way too low” You said as you passed the finger to the sorcerer who lifted his white bandage to look at the energy around the finger.
In his eyes, it was like a radiant halo, shimmering and pulsating with an ethereal glow. It danced and flickered, casting soft, warm light in all directions. Each wave of this luminous energy seems to carry an essence of vitality and purity, as if it were the very essence of life itself.
The golden hues shift and swirl, creating an illusion of movement even in stillness as if the energy is alive and breathing. It wraps around the special grade objects with a gentle embrace, infusing it with a sense of divine grace and majesty, as though it were touched by the celestial realm.
Gojo was truly impressed and proud, you could channel such a force at your age.
“I’ll be taking this back to Jujutsu High—You could also come along!~” He says, clearly insinuating you join the school.
You roll your eyes, “Just take me home, I don’t have money for the bus”
“Only if you say ‘Thank you’—” He tried to tease out.
“Thank you…—Thank you for saving me”
Gojo let out a small noise of surprise at you thanking him without fighting. He saw that you were looking down at the table, not with hurt pride but guilt. He saw the moment and decided to put a hold on his teasing.
“Not a problem—After all, I am the strongest~!” He said putting up two-piece signs.
But Gojo was still Gojo.
I can never get a good moment—
“Ooo~ let’s take a selfie, to commemorate our first hangout!~” The sorcerer proceeded to pull out the latest.
“No” You swiftly shut down.
“Why? ~ Don’t worry if you’re not photogenic, usually, people look at me in photos!”
“Probably because of those chapped lips” Drakkar butted in as he stole sips from your drink.
“Ch-Chapped?!—Where’s my bubblegum lip balm?!”
You couldn’t help but laugh at Gojo’s eccentrics as he scrambled to get his lip balm. At times, you had to admit the guy was funny because he was the joke. You stopped laughing when you had the snap of a camera shutter, opening your eyes, you saw Gojo holding up his phone in the air with a peace sign taking a selfie of you both.
“I just told you I didn’t want to take a photo!” You shouted
“But you were so cute laughing~! I’m gonna post this on my Instagram! You don’t mind, right?—Of course you don’t, this basically a free promo, having me in the photo!” Gojo held you at arm’s length as you tried to reach for his phone.
“Hashtag, cute coffee hang—Hashtag, Little sis—Hashtag, Stongest sorcerer—Hashtag, I’m a beautiful specimen—Hashtag, Infinitely better than you—Hashtag, my body is tea”
OH MY GOSH, HE IS SO PRETENTIOUS!
“Just take me home!”
“Why don’t you say, ‘Please take me home, big brother!’”
Drakkar stopped licking the plate and said, “Oh, that’s not—”
You stopped trying to claw at the tall man and instead turned to face the barista, who was still behind the counter.
“EXCUSE ME, MISS! THIS MAN IS A SISCON!—”
“O-oi!”
≋*≋*≋*≋
“You’re so mean!” Gojo whined as he followed you up the small steps to the door of your house. “—I could have gone to jail again!”
“It looks like you belong there with all the weird, out-of-context shit you say!”
Gojo cocked his hip to the side, “Oh, please—My natural habitat is not sitting in a cell with the working and lower class”
“I’m working class”
“We are?!” Drakkar gasped out.
“Well not with me you’re not!—What brands do you like? Balenciaga, Super dry? oo! Maybe Gucci? I can get you the latest iPhone and we could text every day—”
The booming sound of your door slamming in front of the sorcerer’s face was deafening.
“Don’t worry! I’ll figure it out for you!” Gojo clamoured through the closed door, before vanishing.
“Who was that?” Your grandmother shouted from the living room.
“A Jehovah’s Witness,” You said, unbothered by the concerned look your grandmother gave you.
“Where’s Himari? She didn’t come with you?” Sayuri went back to her knitting.
Mom’s not back yet?
“Uhh—I said I wanted to come home early, the party wasn’t my thing,” You said looking at her, dismissively
Your grandmother chuckled at you, stood up from the chair and went to the kitchen. “Why don’t you wash up and I’ll make you some hot chocolate?”
Your eyes dilated, pouting up at your grandmother, tears threatening to spill “W-w-with the—”
“Yes, with a chocolate powdered Hello Kitty on top”
Your eyes burst into tears of happiness, wrapping your arms around your grandmother. “You’re the only person who truly knows me!”
“I’m right here,” The lizard said flatly.
Listening to her, you went to wash up, Drakkar hopped off, bounding for your room. At one point, Maneki kept scratching at your bathroom door to let her in while you bathed. Letting her in, she sat up on the edge of the bathtub while you relaxed in the hot water.
Lifting one of your arms out of the blanket of warmth the water provided, you looked at your arm remembering how you trapped the curse.
That inexplicable rush I felt at that moment was crazy.
Finishing up your bath, now dressed in fresh comfortable clothes. You walked to your room, Maneki trailing behind you.
While opening your door you said, “Maneki~ Should I groom your fur for—Drakkar, what the fuck are you doing?”
Astounded by the scene in front of you, the special grade was lying down on your bed with a face mask on and cucumber slices in his eyes.
He lifted one of the slices to look at you, “What does it look like? I need to make a good impression tomorrow for the tour!—I advise you to do the same, but with your face, you may need to borrow your mom’s concealer”
Oh, this bitch—
“Then I hope you wear some shapewear tomorrow because I can still see that extra portion of steak,” You said as pushed the lizard, unceremoniously, to the edge of the bed.
Just when Drakkar was about to fight back, your grandmother burst into your room with distress littered all over her face.
“I-I just got a call from the ER!—Himari is in the hospital!”
Notes:
Also, would anyone like to beta read for me? As we go along the chapters are going to have more fight scenes and 😭 I feel very nervous to write them sometimes because I feel I’m not that great at writing them 😂😂. So it would be nice if someone could read it over and give feedback if something needs to be added or not.
No pressure to do this! All that I ask is you are over 18 for my own comfort and yours.
Thanks!
Chapter 14: ꧁༺ 𝓑𝓵𝓾𝓮𝓫𝓲𝓻𝓭 ༻꧂
Notes:
TYSMM guys for the comments and interactions!!
I love seeing your reactions as alwaysssss
And I wanna thank @CoperOnCopium for being a wonderful beta reader for me! They're amazing <33
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The hospital room was sterile and brightly lit, the harsh overhead lights reflecting off the pristine white walls and the cold, tile floor. The air was thick with the scent of antiseptic and the faint, metallic tang of medical equipment. In the corner of the room, a young woman was slumped over the edge of a narrow hospital bed, her usual beautiful face, now pale and sweaty, her eyes half-open and glazed with discomfort.
Suddenly, a violent retch shook her body, causing her to lean forward, convulsing as she vomited into a plastic basin held by a concerned nurse. The sound was harsh and guttural, a mixture of liquid splashing and strained gasps for air. The vomit was thin and bile-colored, a clear sign of her empty stomach after hours of heaving.
You and your grandmother stood nearby, your faces etched with worry and regret, watching helplessly as another wave of nausea hit. Sayuri reached out, placing a tentative hand on your mother’s shoulder, offering silent support as the medical staff worked to stabilize her.
I have to say—
Thank God, it was just alcohol poisoning.
When you and your grandmother arrived, one of her colleagues who had stayed told you that Himari was brought into the ER because she was binge-drinking at the work party after she found out she got a promotion.
While it sounded like great news, the sound of your mother’s hurling says otherwise. Himari kept mumbling out sentences once you and your grandmother had arrived.
“Ar-are-are you—hiccup—proud of m-me mom?—I’m moving-moving—hiccup—up in life!” Your mother said, face still buried in the basin. “Baby, are-are you proud that-that your mom can—hiccup—now afford to get you a phone!”
Oh, gosh
Tonelessly, you replied, “Mom, you’ve always tried your best for both Granny and me—We were always proud of you”
Your mom started to sniffle her nose and looked at you with teary eyes, however, the sight of a string of bile coming down her chin made your stomach uneasy.
“I-I-I love you both!” Himari said as tears streamed down her cheeks before her face contorted sickly and continued to vomit into the bowl.
That earned an eye roll from you but your grandmother gave a small worried smile, “Yes, yes—That’s it let it all out”
“I’m gonna go get a drink from the vending machine, granny,” You said, earning a nod of acknowledgement from her.
Leaving the room, you inhaled and exhaled trying to relieve all that overwhelming stress you felt. After all, you had a busy day of fighting a samurai curse who did not know a lick of what skincare was and dealing with a pre-diabetic Gojo and now you were at the hospital.
Since you were in such a hurry, you left without Drakkar and Maneki, leaving them to take care of the house.
Made me do all that worrying, thinking that one of the psychos in this world got the jump on her!
Arriving at a vending machine, you looked at the range of drinks.
I need coffee if I’m going to be staying here overnight—
I’ll get Granny some green tea juice because she a no-sugar gal.
Punching in the numbers, you heard the machine come to life with a whirling sound. Crouching, you open the flap waiting for the drinks to come out but they never do.
“Huh?” You let out in confusion.
Repeating the same process, the machine made the same sound but nothing had dropped. You checked if any of your coins had returned but the machine seemed to take it and not give you what you had paid for.
“—Bitch” You slammed the side of your fist on the front of the machine, trying to coax it into giving you the beverages but it didn’t budge.
Oh my gosh—
—CAN I NOT JUST GET MY DRINK?!
In the dimly lit hallway of the hospital, you stood in front of a stubborn vending machine, your frustration mounting. You pressed the button for your order, but the machine remained silent this time. You tried again, jabbing the button repeatedly, but the only response was a mechanical whirring and a mocking silence.
Determined, you wrapped your hands around the sides of the vending machine and began to shake it. Your efforts were met with nothing but a few faint rattles. The drinks inside remained securely in their slots, taunting you. You let out a sigh of exasperation, stepping back and staring at the machine as if willing to cooperate.
“I don’t know what I did to you—but I can easily pull your life support plug!” You shouted pointing at the socket that was used to plug in the vending machine.
As you stood there arguing with an inanimate object, a girl stood, not too far away, watching you with amusement laced on her face. Unable to hold in her laugh, she let out a few giggles, making you turn towards the sound.
The girl had moderately long brown hair, and fair skin with a beauty spot just below her mouth. She wore a long blue dress with a white collar and a red bow that accompanied nicely on her. Unfortunately, on one of her arms, she had a cast.
She looks—she looks familiar…
“Having trouble?” She asked with a hint of amusement. You sighed, defeatedly stepping back so she could approach.
“I think the machine has some beef with me because, all I asked for it to do was what it made to do,” You said with a tone.
She smiled knowingly. “Don’t worry, it’s not you. I’ve had this happen before—Let me show you a trick.” She stepped up to the vending machine and, with a practised hand, banged a specific spot on the side of the machine with a quick, precise motion. There was a moment of silence, then the sound of drinks clunking down into the retrieval slot.
To your amazement, not two but four drinks had fallen out. You looked at the girl in surprise and gratitude. “My saviour!—How diplomatic of you to solve my quarrels!”
The girl burst out laughing at your speech, “You’re funny!—But the machines are old, you just have to know where to hit them” She bent down to retrieve the four beverages, handing them over to you.
You could tell she was about to walk away, but you stopped her, “Wait! Are you a patient here?”
That was stupid to ask when she clearly has a cast on her arm—
The girl nodded, “Yeah, I had an—… Accident. I’m still recovering”
“I’m gonna drop some of these off with my granny and I’ll come by your room!—I figured it must get pretty lonely”
The girl looked nervous as if to say she didn’t want to be a bother, “I-It’s okay, you don’t need to do that!—”
“Alright! I’ll see you in a bit!” You shouted at her, before bolting to drop off the drinks at your mother’s hospital room.
The girl looked at your running figure with surprise “I didn’t even give her my room number…”
≋*≋*≋*≋
The door to the girl’s hospital room opened roughly, making her jolt up in her bed in surprise. Looking over to the door, she saw you kneeling over trying to catch your breath.
“Finally! this-this—” You placed your hands on your lower back to lean, so you could catch your breath better, “—This is the 67th room I have searched and finally I found you”
“Yeah, you left without even asking for my room number” The girl felt happy knowing you tried so hard to find her again.
Once you felt your breathing become more regulated, you approached the bed she was lying on, sitting on the chair beside it. “Sorry—I didn’t even get your name!”
You shared your name first, letting her share her name after, “My name is Orimoto Rika!—But you can just call me Rika”
Rika?
—Wait a second
The image of Rika’s human form changed drastically to a now more twisted monstrosity, radiating malevolent energy. Her upper body had grown disproportionately large and muscular, bulging with an unnatural power that made her appear more beast than human. Her skin, dark and mottled, was stretched taut over rippling muscles, giving her an almost sculptural appearance that was both awe-inspiring and horrifying.
YOU MEAN TO TELL ME, THIS RIKA IS THAT RIKA?!
Rika, as a vengeful curse, was a nightmarish fusion of brute strength and supernatural terror, a manifestation of pure rage and hatred, but at the same time held an undying devotion to Yuta.
“Then you can call me by my first name too, Rika” You let out, a lot more nervously this time. “—Oh! I just remembered—Here!” From your pocket, you pulled out one of the spare drinks that you had.
“You can have this vanilla soybean milk—There’s only three of us here, so you can take the spare” Placing it on the side of her bed, Rika looked at it with a bright smile, gladly sipping it.
“It’s a bit crazy how you gave me my favourite flavour” Rika mentioned, happily enjoying the sweetness of the milk.
“Hm? Then maybe it’s a sign that we should be friends” You slipped out while gulping down your coffee.
The words hung in the air between them, and for a moment, Rika couldn’t believe her ears. Her initial reaction was disbelief, quickly followed by a rush of warmth that spread through her chest. She had spent so much time convinced that she wasn’t worth the trouble, seeing as she got disowned by her grandparents or that no one really noticed her or cared to break through her self-imposed bubble.
“You…—You wanna be friends?” The words felt so foreign coming out of her mouth.
“I don’t see you making any plans soon—” You said looking over at her situated on the bed with the cast on her arm. “—Has no one come to see you?”
“My parents are gone,—My grandparents think I had something to do with their deaths and have basically disowned me…” Rika said looking down at her covers in dismay.
Damn…
The air between them was thick with unspoken words, a tangible silence that seemed to grow heavier with each passing second. You shifted, the sound of fabric against the chair breaking the quiet for just a moment. You glanced at the patient, then quickly away, finding sudden interest in the pattern of the floor tiles.
A sudden idea had sprung in your head, making you stuff your hands in your pockets in search of something. Rika looked at you, confused as to why you were aggressively looking through your pockets.
“Found it!” You exclaimed while walking up to the edge of the hospital bed.
With careful precision, you peeled off a sticker and placed it on the Rika’s cast, the adhesive clinging to the rough surface.
“A sticker?” Rika stared at it with curiosity. It was a picture of a white bunny with a pink hood, with a yellow bow under one of her ears.
As the sticker adorned her cast, she felt a surge of happiness wash over her, a bright spot amidst the monotony of her hospital stay.
“Her name is My Melody! She’s a Sanrio!—Every time I come to see you, I’ll bring a new sticker to cover up that ugly plain cast” You boasted cheerfully.
“My…—Melody” Rika said staring at the pink and white bunny “—She’s so cute!” The girl gave you a grateful smile as if to say she looks forward to more.
Once the awkwardness was lifted, you and Rika had gotten more comfortable, with you sitting up on the edge of her bed telling her all sorts of things, to the whole Sanrio lore, all the way to Drake being washed. Rika kept listening to everything, endearingly.
“I-I don’t get it…—!” Rika said covering her mouth trying to stop her laughing. “—Wait, Kanye’s cloning was real?”
“Babe, the man went from being a rap star to threatening the whole of the US in running for president” You shook your head, remembering the dark ages. The side of your cheeks started to warm up, which made you notice the streaks of light breaking through the cracks of the curtain.
“Wow—We’ve been talking all night,” You said as you pushed open the curtains to see the sun in the sky. “—I best go check to see how my mom and granny are doing”
Hopping off the bed, you noticed Rika’s bright expression fall a bit at the sound of you leaving.
“Don’t worry—Even after my mom gets released, I’ll still come by to visit you!” You said, hopefully cheering her up with a hug.
Rika nodded, silently, praying that you were going to come back to visit her.
≋*≋*≋*≋
It’s been a few weeks since your first meeting with Rika, and so far you have visited her once every few days. Just yesterday, Rika was allowed to get rid of her cast, but she was adamant about keeping it because of all the stickers. As promised, every time you visited her you had stuck a new Sanrio character on her cast. Now, it looked a lot more bright and festive.
Himari had been released after she stopped showing signs of sickness, but was strictly told to be on bed rest and knowing your grandmother she was going to make sure, your mom was glued to the bed.
In terms of the Jujutsu High tour that was supposed to take place, before you got notified that your mom was puking her guts out in a hospital. You let Gojo know that you couldn’t make it with a cheerful tone. The man sounded very upset, but instantly suggested another day which was your sign to end the call.
However, right now you, Drakkar and Maneki have decided to take a trip to Hachiman’s shrine. The same shrine where you saw those spirits. After what happened at the construction site, and you being able to copy their movements to entrap the curse, you decided to search for answers.
If you could pull something like that off, then you could learn how to exorcise curses because you didn’t want to feel as helpless as to have to resort to jumping out of a window and falling into the arms of a man again.
However, upon arriving it looked like the shrine had barely been taken care of. Moss and ivy crept over the stone walls, nature reclaiming the structure in a slow but steady embrace.
The air around the shrine was thick with the scent of pine and earth. Tall trees surrounded the clearing, their leaves rustling softly in the gentle breeze, casting dappled shadows on the ground below.
This place has definitely seen better days
At the heart of the shrine was a small altar, a small offering of weathered coins, faded flowers, and occasional trinkets. A small stone statue of Hachiman stood guard over the altar, its features softened by time but still exuding a sense of calm and protection.
“HELLOOO! HELLOOO!—ANYBODY HOME?!” Drakkar hollered out, walking around the shrine and knocking on one of the bird statues that stood on each side of the shrine.
Maneki was staying by your side, despite her being a curious cat, she felt safer being around you in a place like this.
“Drakkar—Stop it, they aren’t gonna answer you!” You said as you watched the lizard proceed to shout in the ear of the stoned birds.
“How can they not answer my calling?—It is I, The infernal—” Before he could dare to even say his title, you grabbed him off the shaped stone and walked to the front, where you would give an offering.
“Last time, they came out because granny and I gave an offering,” You said as you pulled out a coin.
Ready, you flicked the coin, it struck the uneven stone surface with a sharp, metallic clink. The coin rebounded off the offering box, spinning wildly before landing and rolling back toward you. You watched in surprise as it came to rest directly in front of your feet.
Not again!
“Oh wow—You are trash” Drakkar snickered behind you.
“Shut the fuck up”
A gentle breeze rustled through the grove as if the shrine itself had a subtle sense of humour. You stared at the coin, the face on the coin staring back in amusement. You bent down to pick it up. Taking a deep breath, you tried again, this time holding the coin more firmly as you flicked it into the offering box, successfully.
Clapping your hands, you prayed.
So like, it’s been a while—what like six years? Love what you’ve done with the place, the moss and the vines really bring a sense of earthiness that was missing…
Yeah, anyways—I came by actually to ask if I could see you spirits again… Recently, I was able to use my energy in a practical situation of life and death—in case you were worrying, I’m fine—and I feel like I could learn more from you guys.
Unless you’re busy with spirit stuff—Then I understand… But it would be great because then I feel like I’m not in this weird identity crisis.
“She’s probably yapping nonsense” Drakkar whispered at Mankei.
And I have a lizard here who is in desperate need of a new home, no charges.
Completely free—But he may or may not have an STI, so do what you will with that information.
Once finished, you clapped your hands again, before grabbing onto the thick string and shaking it violently.
“What the hell did you pray for?” Drakkar asked
“For your adoption,” You said, plainly.
As you waited, you looked at the bird statues and saw no sign of any beings of light appearing. Walking up to one of them, you knocked on the old stone.
“Hm, maybe nobody’s home” You suggested to the lizard now lying on your shoulders.
“Nobody’s home?” He mocked, “—Girl, they’re spirits they are bound, they can’t just move shrines like houses”
While you and Drakkar argued with one another, Maneki suddenly grew uncomfortable. Her golden eyes looked around to see nothing, but the feeling of being watched was evident enough that her back started curling up into a bridge, with her fur spiked out.
At the sound of Maneki hissing, you and Drakkar stopped to look at the cyan nekomata hissing at the statue.
“Maneki?—What’s wrong, sweetie?” You asked.
A forceful gush of wind had blown up against your back, causing you to lose your balance.
“Oh shit—!”
It was to the point you reeled your body forward, hitting your face on the dove statue and falling backwards onto the floor.
“Fuck! My face!—I’m convinced even the universe has beef with me” You had your eyes shut, clutching your nose in pain.
Maneki was now violently hissing at something behind you. Steadily, you opened your eyes, only to be met with two familiar dove-masked spirits, looking down at your fallen figure. You stared back at them quietly, before you realised what you were looking at.
“It’s about time you came. What were you doing?—Oh,” You stopped speaking when you noticed that they didn’t look as radiant as before.
They look rough as hell—
Before, their bodies were translucent enough to see past them, but cloudy and their usual outline of yellow gave them a divine glow was dimmed. Now replaced by a grey murkiness in their body.
“Damn, when was the last time you both took a shower—” You flicked Drakkar by his ear for that off-handed comment. “—What? They look as crusty as this shrine if you ask me”
Just as you were about to give a piece of your mind to the reptile, you had to admit.
This bitch can say the stupidest shit—But lowkey say something smart.
“I have an idea” You said walking to the shrine.
Drakkar scoffed at you as he watched you roll up your sleeves and grab an old broom that looked like it hadn’t been used in years.
“You have an idea?—Your last idea was to throw a special-grade item in the bin”
“Are you going to help me or not?!”
≋*≋*≋*≋
You started by sweeping away the leaves and twigs, your broom moving rhythmically, the rustling sound mingling with the whisper of the wind through the trees. Each stroke revealed more of the shrine’s stone floor, its original beauty slowly emerging from beneath the detritus.
Next, you carefully pulled away the clinging vines and moss, revealing the ancient carvings that adorned the shrine’s walls. Your hands moved with practised gentleness, ensuring you didn’t damage the delicate stonework. As you worked, the carved images of gods and spirits reappeared, their features once again clear and distinct.
You were able to induce Drakkar to labour because you said you would promise to cook him a seafood boil like the ones he sees on YouTube.
So, he took a soft cloth and a small brush, meticulously cleaning the altar and the stone statue of the deity, Hachiman. The cloth moved in slow, deliberate circles, wiping away years of accumulated dirt and grime. The statue’s serene face gradually brightened, its eyes seeming to regain their watchful, protective gaze.
The two spirits just watched you cleaning from afar in silence.
Maneki delivered Drakkar a bucket of clean water from the shrines well nearby, he washed the altar, rinsing away the last remnants of dust. The water glistened as it ran off the stone, leaving it looking refreshed and renewed. He dried the surface carefully, making sure every inch was tended to with respect and care.
Finally, you retrieved a small bouquet of fresh flowers from a nearby patch of wildflowers placing them reverently on the altar. The vibrant colours stood out vividly against the ancient stone, a symbol of new life and ongoing devotion.
As you stepped back to admire the work, the shrine seemed to glow with a newfound vitality. Smiling proudly, you glanced over at your audience.
“Looks way better, right?”
The spirits in dove masks were now ethereal and translucent and appeared to be made of light and mist, their forms delicate and graceful. They walked to the altar with an almost imperceptible grace, hovering around the shrine, their presence filling the grove with a palpable sense of gratitude.
In sync, they bowed deeply at the altar before facing you and giving you the same treatment.
“O-oh! Uh, you don’t need to bow!” You waved your hands, trying to get them to stop.
“RAHAHAHAH! Yes! Bow down to me—EyUK” Using the broom, you brushed some of the dust into Drakkar’s face to make him stop talking.
The spirits didn’t seem to be fazed at the sight of a special-grade and grade-two curse. Maneki was a lot more calmer now, exploring around the area chasing insects.
“Look, I only came here to ask if there was a way for me to get stronger and—essentially, kick-ass like a bad bitch would” You pleaded with them.
The feeling of being saved never sat right with you, especially when you had to be saved from a curse that Gojo didn’t even bother looking at.
Knowing the future ahead with all the strong enemies you might face is freaking you out and you don’t wanna be stuck with a bunch of potential and not know how to use your powers to their fullest.
The beings of light looked at one another like they were communicating telepathically, one of them grabbed your hand and within a blink, you appeared in another clearing. Drakkar and Maneki had appeared in the arms of the other spirit.
“What are we doing here?” You asked, looking to see only a barricade of trees surrounding the clearing.
The spirit that had brought you here had pulled from the sleeve of its kimono a wooden practice sword throwing it your way so it landed in your arms. It brought out its own before assuming a stance in front of you, expecting you to do the same.
“Oh, this will be good” Drakkar chuckled from the sidelines and he leaned against Maneki like she was a pillow.
The other spirit disappeared in a flash only leaving you with its twin.
“So, are we supposed to fight—AH!”
The spirit stepped forward with a swift, controlled strike aimed at your shoulder. You reacted instinctively, raising your sword to parry the blow. The wooden blades clashed with a satisfying thud, the impact resonating through your arms.
DAMN, THIS BITCH STRONG—
Never have you practised using a sword in both of your lives, however, you were a fan period Japanese movies in both. A lot of which always had amazing sword fights. In light of the situation, you tried to gather as many techniques as you remember from these movies.
You pushed back, using the momentum to step to the side and launch a counter-strike aimed at the spirit midsection. They parried effortlessly, their movements smooth and precise.
Drakkar sat up and stopped scrolling through your phone to look at you inquisitively, “Oh shit—she ain’t that bad fo sho”
You backed away adjusting your stance, raising the sword to guard your upper body. The being of light advanced again, this time with a series of quick, fluid strikes. You blocked the first two but were caught off guard by a feint, causing you to fall onto your back, a sword tapping your side lightly, you saw them tilt their head seeing a slight playfulness in that gesture.
“Alright bitch…” You muttered, getting up.
Determined, you resumed your stance. You watched the spirit closely, noting the subtle shifts in weight and positioning. This time, when the being of light attacked, their movements were weightless and they were quick but you were ready.
Blocking their attack you returned the same amount of force with more confidence, your movements more controlled and steady, but you weren’t as quick causing you to only hit at air as they moved with agility away from your wooden sword.
How the fuck am I going to land an attack on someone that is dodging my attacks like Gojo’s dodging allegations!
If they’re going to be light and quick, they can’t produce a heavy attack because it would take too much time to build momentum—So, I will do the opposite of them!
The clash of wooden swords filled the air as the practice fight continued. Your initial nervousness gave way to focused determination. You started to anticipate the spirit’s moves, reacting more quickly and with greater precision.
As the being of light used its surroundings to try, you held firm in one spot. Now, whenever it would attempt to strike, you deterred it, using your stance as a strong foundation. Each successful block and counter built your confidence.
It’s working!
The spirit, noting your improvement, stopped at a distance away from you. Using this chance, you calmed your lungs as you heard yourself heaving out small breaths.
You watched with curiosity as it lifted the wooden sword horizontally and a recognisable energy had overtaken the sword.
You stared at their dove mask in shock.
They’re covering their sword with positive energy—!
Having no time to react properly they increased the intensity of the attacks. You rose to the challenge, you had to move out of your stance to be able to strike but the spirit was becoming sharper and more deliberate. They sidestepped a sweeping strike and launched a quick thrust, hitting you by your waist.
The hit had caused you to skip back further, digging your feet into the ground you held yourself strong and didn’t fall back.
Don’t panic, keep a level head.
If they can do it, then so can I—
With two hands, you concentrated on melting your blessed energy into the wooden blade.
I’ve only ever infused my energy with food
But I’m confident—I’ll crack their neck open!
Instead of waiting for the spirit to attack, you engaged first. As you swung your glowing sword, it seemed to leave a trail of golden light in its wake. The spirit met your strike with their own, both swords clashing with a sound that resonated more deeply than wood on wood. It was as if their positive energy amplified the impact, creating harmonious vibrations.
While Maneki had seemed to take a nap in between. Drakkar watched you fight with intensity, analysing your movements.
You both moved with a synchronized rhythm, your swords weaving patterns of light in the air. Each strike and parry was not just a test of physical skill but also of your ability to maintain the flow of positive energy. You could feel the energy strengthening you, making movements more confident and precise.
I’m getting better, already!
As you continued your practice, the energy around you seemed to grow, creating a protective bubble that enveloped the training ground. The golden lights intertwined, forming intricate patterns that danced in the sun. Your face was focused but serene, your mind clear and intent pure.
Before the both of you could deliver the final hit onto one another, the other spirit had flashed in front of both of you and they were not alone.
WHY DID THE OTHER ONE BRING A CURSE?!
It seems the disappearance of the other spirit was because it was out searching for a curse for you to exorcise. The curse didn’t seem all that powerful, but it was fidgeting all over the place. It looked to be shaped like a lemon horizontally, with hands coming out from either end and legs from the bottom. Its skin seemed to have the same surface as a normal lemon would.
Kinda reminds me of Lemongrab—
Look at all its pores—You could make a whole TikTok video.
“Uhh, Question—!” You raised your hand “—Why on God’s green Earth did you bring that thing?!” Pointing at the lemon-shaped curse.
The two spirits didn’t say a thing but just stared at you expectantly.
They got a whole-ass curse and want me to kill it?
—THEY’RE SO CRUEL!
“Drakkar, you not gonna say anything?” You didn’t take your eyes off the curse since it seemed to be acting docile and just standing around, but you didn’t want to lower your guard down.
“It’s only a grade three!—Don’t be a pussy, you can beat this bitch with your eyes closed!” The lizard hollered at you. Drakkar had complete faith that you wouldn’t lose to such a weak curse.
Maybe I can trap it like the last curse…
You dropped the sword on the floor, moving your arms to repeat the steps, however, the lemon curse noticed the change in the energy atmosphere as you fuelled up on blessed energy, causing it to screech.
The curses skin split open, vertically, spraying small bullets of liquid in your direction. Stopping, you picked up the sword and jumped to the side, rolling onto the floor.
WAS THAT ACID?!
You watched as the droplets hit the floor, leaving a smoky trail leading into the sky.
“Oh shit—! Maybe it’s a grade two, my bad chief!” Drakkar laughed out.
You screamed back at him, “Saboteur!—EEEE!” Some more acidic bullets sprayed past you, which you were just able to dodge. Behind you, a tree had become the victim of the attack, its bark being melted making the tree collapse from the loss of its pillar.
Drakkar gasped and accused you, “Look everyone—She’s an anti-environmentalist!”
“WHAT WAS I SUPPOSED TO DO, BODY THE ACID?!” You screamed back.
Now, ignoring the small beast, you pointed your full attention at the curse.
I can’t perform the trapping move otherwise I’m just an open target
—This time, I need to be light on my feet.
Now, that you’ve practised you were able to dodge any of the curses attack with ease. Drakkar watched you adapt your feet seemed to barely touch the ground as you began to bolt to the curse, each step light and precise, your movements a seamless blend of speed and agility. Despite the curse constantly missing, it didn’t seem to have any other higher intelligence to notice.
As you got closer you focused on revitalising your blessed energy, visualizing it as a vibrant, golden light that flowed from your core, through your limbs, and into the sword. As you opened your eyes, once again, the wooden blade began to glow faintly, surrounded by a shimmering aura of positive energy.
Your next foot on the ground, made you appear within inches before the curse. You let out a loud cry, delivering a deep diagonal cut across the curse’s surface. The last thing the lemon saw was your glowing golden eyes that seemed to pulse just as bright as your energy. It shrieked flying back into the air, and its body started to convulse before turning into golden wisps and drifting into the forest.
“I did it! I fucking exorcised a curse—AH!”
Once it was over, you yelped when your legs had given out. Your body felt the weight of exhaustion settling in. The once vibrant glow of your golden eyes dimmed slightly, returning to their usual colour, though they still held a residual shimmer of energy. Sweat glistened on your brow and trickled down your face, your breathing heavy and laboured as you tried to steady yourself.
I didn’t even notice my body feeling so heavy—I can barely move right now.
—It just means I still need to practice more with Drakkar and his physical regime
You mentally cried just thinking about it.
A sharp, resonating sound of clapping made you look at the twin spirits to see them applauding you, in sync. You blinked at how weirdly it was perfectly times and neither of them went out of beat.
“It’s kinda creepy how in sync they are—” You mumbled. “—Thanks?”
They increased the speed of their clapping.
Drakkar popping up in the frame, next to you “—Same tempo ‘n everything”
The muscle ache brought you back, but you pushed yourself to your feet. Each step felt heavier than the last, your legs carrying the strain of the countless manoeuvres and quick footwork you had executed. The wooden practice sword, which had felt so light and agile in your hands earlier, now seemed to carry a surprising heft as you lowered it to your side.
However, the feeling of the sword seemed to disappear from your grip, looking down with shock you saw the sword practically disintegrate from existence.
What?
—I’m sure I didn’t overfill with my energy
You side-glanced the spirits who stopped their cheering, to see the wooden blade eradicate itself.
The spirit who had given the practice sword to you, looked back and forth from your hand to your face, silently waiting for an explanation.
“You—…You wouldn’t happen to have insurance for that sword, would you?” You questioned, looking to the side with a bit of guilt.
“Their fucking spirits, of course, they don’t” Drakkar commented.
“Right…”
“They probably pay taxes—” The reptile shook his head, sorrowfully . “—Poor things”
Ah, so we’re both stupid!
You gulped the saliva that was stuck in your throat when you felt the spirit drill holes into your head.
Drakkar had climbed you, settling himself on your shoulders, “It’s within your best interest that you never pick up a sword again”
This bitch—
You looked at him, discerningly “Wow—Thanks”
The lizard’s tail started to poke at your cheek, “I didn’t mean it like that—You’re just not compatible enough to use a sword”
“That doesn’t sound any fucking better!” You barked at him.
It hurt a bit hearing that you weren’t suitable to use something as simple as a sword.
Drakkar exhaled, swiftly, “Your blessed energy is not compatible—is what I’m saying”
This time you were quiet and let the special-grade curse explain.
“When I watched the whole fight, your positive energy was completely under control—however, the sword could not keep up with the constant surge of energy that you were channelling into it—”
“—Of course not, it was wooden” You added.
“Be it wooden or the strongest resource on this earth—it was not able to create a convergence. Positive energy is not as versatile as you think—In fact, cursed energy is more flexible, which is why many sorcerers have the option to use various cursed tools”
Dammit, he’s cooking—again!
“So, what are you suggesting I do?—Trial and error weapons until I find the right one?” You groaned at the thought of the long process.
“The clue is in the user; it’s you, your spirit and your body—I wish I could help, but you’re the only person who can figure it out” Drakkar replies, before saying nothing more and deciding that he wanted to take a nap on your shoulders.
Figuring it out myself?
Ugh, where is a cheat sheet when you need one?
Sitting back down on the floor, Maneki had strolled up to you hoping you would give her some attention. Keeling to her needs, your hands ran through her silk fur, massaging her body.
A weapon—one that speaks for me.
The Bo Staff sounds pretty nice—it’s flexible and can be used for many things. I can control the distance between my attacker and me—However, I can’t use it in every space—Small spaces can nullify its benefits and also, it seems more like a defensive weapon than a kick-ass type of one.
What about a knife? It can be used at a distance if I throw it, so it can be used in small and larger spaces—But, in terms of power scale, it’s very weak. I wouldn’t be able to beat someone with a stronger weapon with just a dagger.
“You guys wouldn’t happen to know the answer to my problems, would you?” You asked, head turned to the spirits, who only stood near you, silently.
Good talk!
You noticed them staring at the sky. They looked to be waiting for something.
Proceeding the do the same, you stared up at the blue expanse with clouds littered across. Under the bright daylight, a scene of serene beauty unfolds. Suddenly, a glimmer of movement in the sky catches your eye.
You squint, trying to make sense of the luminous shape descending from the heavens. As the glowing dove becomes more distinct, you are rooted to the spot, your breath catching in your throat.
Your eyes widen in disbelief, unable to look away from the ethereal spectacle unfolding before you. The dove, made entirely of shimmering light, glides gracefully down, each flap of its radiant wings sending ripples of amazement through your mind.
You blink rapidly, wondering if you are dreaming, but the snoring of Drakkar assures you that this is very much real.
Your heart races as you watch the dove hover above a glowing green stem leaf. Strangely enough, it was the exact spot you had exorcised the lemon curse.
Your mouth falls open slightly, a soft gasp escaping as the dove delicately grasps the olive stem in its beak. The glow from the leaf mingles with the dove’s luminescence, creating a breathtaking display of light and colour.
As the dove begins its ascent back toward the sky, your gaze follows, your head tilting back to track the majestic flight. The shape of its spread wings and body in the centre is engraved into your mind.
The dove rises higher, the glowing leaf still held gently in its beak, until it disappears into the embrace of the clouds. You remain motionless, eyes fixed on the spot where the dove vanished, your mind racing to comprehend the extraordinary event you have just seen.
With newfound excitement, your mouth bears a hefty grin.
“Drakkar, I just saw the craziest thing and it gave me a revelation!—Oh my gosh, everything is starting to connect!—Identity crisis, who?” Your hands grab at the lizard on your shoulder, stumbling out words.
The victim to your excitement, felt his body shaken and stirred like a cocktail. “Bitch—I’m trying to catch up on my beauty sleep! Y’know all of this—” He gestures to his body, “Is not achievable without being consistent—”
“I got it, Drakkar!—I know what weapon I’m gonna use!”
Notes:
The comments concerning Himari's possible death made me laugh LMAOO
Chapter 15: ꧁༺ 𝓒𝓪𝓼𝓽 ༻꧂
Chapter Text
ᴮᵉᵉᵖ ..! ᵒⁿᵉ ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉˎˊ˗
ᴼᵖᵉⁿ ⁿᵉʷ ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉ ?
➵ʏᴇꜱ ɴᴏ
<<<< 𝐏𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭—𝐋𝐨𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐚𝐭𝐚...>>>>
◤━━━━━━━━━━━◥
𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐧 𝐮𝐩𝐝𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐜𝐚𝐬𝐭! (✿◠‿◠)
𝐖𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞,
𝐌𝐢𝐥𝐪𝐲𝐇𝐮𝐧𝐞𝐮 <3
◣━━━━━━━━━━━◢
𝐖𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧𝐥𝐨𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭?
ʏᴇꜱ ➵ɴᴏ
𝐀𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞?
➵ʏᴇꜱ ɴᴏ
𝐀𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞?
➵ʏᴇꜱ ɴᴏ
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
𝐀𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐞𝐫 𝐝𝐮𝐩𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐛𝐲 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞? ʕ•ᴥ•ʔ
➵ʏᴇꜱ ɴᴏ
♡ ٨ﮩ٨ﮩﮩ٨ﮩﮩ٨ﮩ E ᖇᖇ O ᖇ ﮩ٨ﮩﮩ٨ﮩﮩ٨ﮩ٨ ♡
𝐍𝐨𝐰 𝐥𝐨𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠!. . .█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
𝟐𝟎%███▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
𝟓𝟎%█████▒▒▒▒▒
𝟕𝟎%███████▒▒▒
𝟏𝟎𝟎%██████████
𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞! (≖‿‿≖)
♡ ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ ♡ Kamo Noritoshi ♡ ᶫᵒᵛᵉᵧₒᵤ ♡
"𝐖-𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐝𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠? 𝐃𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐞! 𝐏𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐞𝐭!"
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Miwa Kasumi 。・゚♡゚・。
"𝐈 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐲𝐨𝐮'𝐫𝐞 𝐚 𝐍𝐚𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐢 𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐈'𝐦 𝐚 𝐆𝐨𝐣𝐨 𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥—𝐖𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐨, 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞, 𝐲𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐲𝐚𝐧𝐠"
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Mechamaru/Muta Kokichi 。・゚♡゚・。
"𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐌𝐞𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐮 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐩𝐡𝐨𝐧𝐞?!"
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Mahito 。・゚♡゚・。
"𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐦𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮~"
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Kenjaku 。・゚♡゚・。
"𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐬—𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐭 𝐮𝐩 𝐚 𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮?"
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Zen'in Mai 。・゚♡゚・。
"𝐎𝐡 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤! 𝐈𝐭'𝐬 𝐍𝐚𝐨𝐲𝐚'𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐛𝐬𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧"
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Ieiri Shoko 。・゚♡゚・。
"𝐈𝐟 𝐈 𝐝𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐦𝐲 𝐜𝐢𝐠𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐬—𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐝𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐩𝐲"
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Yaga Masamichi 。・゚♡゚・。
"𝐆𝐞𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐒𝐚𝐧𝐫𝐢𝐨 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞!"
.
.
.
。・゚♡゚・。 Tengen 。・゚♡゚・。
"𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐝𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐞 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐫𝐞, 𝐝𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮?"
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
➶➶➶ Hachiman ➷➷➷
"𝐁𝐲 𝐦𝐲 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐝, 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐛𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐲𝐢𝐞𝐥𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐚𝐢𝐦, 𝐮𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠."
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
▂▃▅▇█▓▒░𝐄𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐠𝐞𝐬!░▒▓█▇▅▃▂
Chapter 16: ꧁༺ 𝓢𝓲𝓭𝓮 𝓠𝓾𝓮𝓼𝓽: 𝓔𝓪𝓰𝓵𝓮 𝓔𝔂𝓮! ༻꧂
Notes:
Again, I wanna thank my lovely beta reader @CoperOnCopium <333
This chapter is just supposed to be a side canon of misceallanous events LMAO
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As the final bell of the school day rang out, a palpable sense of relief and excitement filled the air. You along with many other students eagerly packed away your books and supplies, the clatter of lockers and the hum of conversation creating a familiar end-of-day tune.
It was the last day of the week, all you had planned for this glorious weekend was to just sit back and relax.
When all of a sudden, you hear a grating burst of giggles echoing down the hallway. It started faintly, like the distant tinkling of bells, but quickly grew louder and more infectious. Curious, several students glanced toward the door, their interest piqued by the unusual sound.
Suddenly, a group of girls and boys, their faces alight with joy and excitement, dashed past the open classroom door. Some had backpacks swinging wildly, and others clutched crumpled papers and textbooks to their chests. Their chatter was loud enough that you heard it from the classroom.
“I think I saw him waiting near the front of the school! You think he has a sibling in the school?”
“Ugh—Quick! He might leave soon then! Even if it’s just one glimpse!”
“I saw him on my way to my last class! He doesn’t know it yet, but we have an autumn wedding planned”
“Oh my gosh, no! He is such a summer wedding type of guy!”
“Well, I for one think he suits a spring wedding!”
“Ugh, no one cares, Suyuki!”
You watched the group as they continued to speed-walk to the entrance of the school.
Is there a celebrity here?
Turning to a classmate, you asked, “Hey, do you know if there is a celebrity at the school?—What was all that about?”
“I heard from my friend—and I quote ‘He is my glorious blue-eyed king’—whatever that means”
You thanked them before they left you to your thoughts.
Glorious blue-eyed king?
Who the fuck—?
Then it dawned on you.
Who else had eyes that looked like carbon copies of the most expensive sapphires, eyes that were a mesmerizing shade of bright blue, reminiscent of the clearest summer sky?
Oh—FUCK!
With quickened steps, you went to the side of the classroom to look out of the window, where you could catch a glimpse of the school entrance. Your hands gripped the window pane when you saw a tall man dressed in black clothes with the purest white hair.
Why is Gojo here?!
A swarm of both male and female students—even the teachers wanted to get a good look at the man who did nothing but smile and wave at their curiosities. Students were shoulder to shoulder, pushing against one another, squealing at the sorcerer.
Gojo was used to this kind of attention and knew how to control a loving crowd that had never been blessed with the sight of his face.
Some shouted out compliments.
“He is so handsome!”
“I wanna be like him when I’m older!”
“OH MY GOSH—HE LOOKED AT ME?! I’M WINNING Y’ALL!”
“I think I have a chance—”
“Not with that flat ass”
Giving them a little treat, he dipped his black shades letting them have a peek at his seductive eyes with a wink and cocked his hip to the side, throwing the crowd a few poses for them to remember and one day tell their grandchildren.
This caused others to scream with their lungs words that should have never left their subconscious.
“Come home!—The kids miss you!”
“Those eyes just caused me to start ovulating!”
“Show us your ankles!”
“I would sacrifice my womanly rights for him to just smile at me—”
“Mrs Yurihika?—Don’t you have a husband?!”
“ANYONE GOT SOME LOTION AND A SPARE SOCK?!”
“Thank you, thank you!” Gojo chuckled hearing all his new hoes cry out from him. “—I’m just here to pick up my cute little sister!”
“Little sister?!—Who?!” A student had shouted.
Gojo said you name, causing the loud rowdiness to turn into a profound silence then a few whispers danced along the crowd.
“Isn’t she that girl from class 2-B?”
“Yeah, she’s the one who threw that dodgeball at Suyuki’s face and she was in the hospital for three days”
“I mean, it’s Suyuki—”
“But remember that time when she exposed Mr Haruka’s fake Gucci bag?—A true hero”
My gosh, he’s already bewitched everyone with his attractiveness!
—I must evacuate the premises with haste!
Within a few minutes, a normal day at school had become a mission of stealth all because of Gojo’s sudden appearance. Swinging your bag over your shoulder, you crouched sliding the classroom door open before checking both sides of the hallway to see if it was clear.
There were still a few students around, but overall it was pretty deserted, no doubt due to commotion at the school entrance. Once you decided the hall was clear enough, you sprinted towards the sports hall.
I know there is a path behind the sports hall that leads to an exit, I’ll just use that one!
Once you had arrived, you steadily opened the gymnasium door checking to see if anyone was inside. To gain access to the path you had to go through the gym.
Seeing nobody, you waltzed in making a beeline for the door that was going to lead you to freedom. As you were walking through the middle of the court, you didn’t notice someone sitting up on the bleachers that were built on each side of the room.
Your body went to a stop, once you had caught this man in your peripherals. Just then, the man clothed in a baggy black sweater and sweats, stepped down from the bleachers, slowly so that you didn’t make a sudden run for it.
This guy is definitely not a student or a teacher
You didn’t dare to blink away, making sure your eyes were on him. Unable to see his face due to him having some type of black mask with holes cut out for his eyes, you took a step in the direction of the door.
He saw your body tense up and raised his arms “Hey!—Chill, I’m Ino Takuma, I’m guessing you’re that sorcerer Gojo has been talking about—”
“Are you ugly or what?” You blurted out.
“I-I’m sorry?” The man blinked.
You waved your hand in front of your face to try and insinuate his mask, “The black mask?—It’s kinda throwing me off, It’s either you’re ugly or you have one of those weird kinks”
“A-aren’t you a child?!—How do you know about this stuff?!” Ino pushed his black mask up, so it rested on his forehead.
Honestly, I already knew who he was the moment I saw that mask, but gaslighting him is going to be much easier than gaslighting Gojo.
“You’ve clearly never met my mother—Anyways, I’m out!” You threw a peace sign his way, before casually making your way towards the exit.
“W-wait! You can’t just leave!” Ino ran in front of you, stopping you “—I’m here to convince you to join Jujutsu High!”
“What is that?—Some kind of cult?” You swung your body from side to side to show disinterest, and to make sure there were signs that you didn’t know what he was talking about.
“C-cult?!—N-no! It’s a school that teaches you about the Jujutsu sorcery world”
Your face relaxed and nodded to show your engagement and understanding, “Oh! I get it—”
Ino grows a smile.
“Why didn’t you say that you were a Harry Potter fan in the first place?”
Ino’s smile deflates.
“What house do you belong in? I wanted to be Ravenclaw, but I got Slytherin—I have no clue why” You clutched your chin, looking up at the ceiling of the gym.
“Y’know what, maybe I got the wrong student” He mutters.
SUCCESS!
“Awww~!” You pout your lips a bit, “I guess I will never see my fiance, Sirius Black”
Adorning a bright smile, before you walked out the door you shouted at Ino, “By the way! You are, like, a total~ Hufflepuff!—But not like Cedric Hufflepuff”
“I don’t even know what that means?!” He shouted back at you.
You sucked in air, producing a hissing sound, “Then it’s best If you keep it that way—Bye!”
Ino watched you skip out the door, and slumped back on the bleachers, tired from the brain cells he lost in that small conversation.
The sound of his ringtone echoed throughout the gymnasium.
𝘐𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭
𝘚𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘳 🤞(🧿👄🧿)
𝘈𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘋𝘦𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦
Reading the caller ID, Ino groaned answering it.
“Hey, Ino! Did you find her?”
“No! All I came across was some weird Harry Potter fangirl who said I was a Hufflepuff, but not the Cedric Hufflepuff—Like, what does that even mean?!”
Ino could hear Gojo suck in air from over the line.
“Right, well, it’s best you don’t know—Are you sure no one else came by? I’m certain she would’ve taken that exit”
“Nu-uh, man. I mean, I did find it weird that she chose to take that exit than the main one”
“Ino… How did she look like?”
Ino proceeds to describe your appearance.
“That was her!—I told you she will always have Sanrio characters on her! I distracted all these people all for you to flop!”
“We are literally in an elementary school?! Almost every student would have one!”
“How do you feel knowing you got gaslighted by a girl?”
“How do you feel knowing you got contained in a cell for twenty-four hours by the same little girl?”
“… Oh? I am so giving you an F for this mission”
≋*≋*≋*≋
Despite your successful escape, you knew Gojo wasn’t going to give up any time soon. You did find it strange that you hadn’t crossed him any time after you left to go home, not that you were complaining.
However, the peacefulness was gone when your grandmother suggested that you and her spend time together. You didn’t mind until she used the words ‘Fun and fair’ in the same sentence.
Ugh, there are so many people
Stepping through the gates of the funfair, you’re immediately enveloped by a whirlwind of sensations. The air hums with the vibrant sounds of laughter and excited chatter, mingling with the upbeat tunes of carnival music that float from unseen speakers.
For a few hours, you and Sayuri went around the stalls competing for the cute plushies. At this point, you had won a Bad Batz Maru and a Pochacco plushie, they were packed nicely in your backpack with their heads peeking out.
“After all those games maybe we should eat something?” Sayuri offered.
As you were about to nod in agreement, your eye caught a stall that had a Hello Kitty plushie larger than your own body. You couldn’t stop looking at the Sanrio hanging in that dreadful stall, so you grabbed your grandmother’s hand, pulling her to the stall.
“I-I thought we were going to go eat?”
“Granny, I must rescue that poor Hello Kitty from the clutches of that vermin of a vendor!” You shouted out, with the sound of justice in your voice.
Sayuri sighed and only smiled following behind you. With your eyes gleaming with excitement, you step up to the booth. The game looks simple enough: throw a ball and knock down a pyramid of stacked cans.
You dig into your pocket and pull out some crumpled bills, handing them over to the vendor—a sly, grinning man who exudes an aura of practised deception. He was on the verge of losing the last few strands of his hair, along with the fact he had a dirty stained shirt with his beer belly poking out from below.
“How do I get the Hello Kitty?” You asked, pointing up at the Sanrio who looked like she hanged herself from the neck.
“Knock down the tower of cans and you can get her! You get two tries”
Sounds easy enough
The first ball you throw wobbles in the air before lightly tapping the cans, barely disturbing the precarious stack. You frown but aren’t discouraged. Your second throw is more confident, but the ball seems to lose momentum at the last second, glancing off the cans with a dull thud. Suspicion flickers in your mind.
You gave a dirty side-glance at the vendor who waved your bills in the air.
“Aww! So close! You wanna try again?”
Oh, this bitch—
Keeping your sharpened eyes still on the old man, you slid off your bag, “Hold my shit—I mean, Hold my stuff, Granny”
Sayuri didn’t have time to respond as you practically threw your bag and jacket in her face. Rolling your shoulders, you gave another few bills to the vendor. You take a deep breath, eyes narrowing as you focus on the target. This time, the ball flies straight and true, hitting the cans dead centre. But to your dismay, they barely budge, wobbling just enough to mock your efforts.
You grit your teeth, knowing something isn’t right. The vendor’s smooth reassurances do little to soothe your growing frustration. With a skeptical eye, you watch the vendor rearrange the cans, noticing the slight weight difference and the strategically placed heavier ones at the bottom.
This dirty man thought he was sly—
You take a step back, observing the game from a different angle, and calculating your next move. Readying your arm in position, you gently press some positive energy into the ball and with a final, deep breath, you throw the ball with a perfect blend of force and precision. It crashes into the cans, and to your delight, they finally tumble down.
“FUCK YES!—” You busted out two middle fingers at the man who was in a state of shock staring at the tumbled cans. “—How do you like them apples?!”
Sayuri said your name firmly causing you to flinch and turn to her with a bright, pink aura. “Yes, Granny?”
“No need to bully the vendor—” She gave the man a small glare “—Even though it’s clear that it was rigged”
The vendor’s face grew nervous for a moment, but he quickly recovered, begrudgingly handing you the giant Hello Kitty plushie. You hold it up triumphantly, a victorious smile spreading across your face.
Stroking the Sanrio’s face, you reassured it, “Don’t worry, my sweet. Mama is here—”
Turning your head, you spot a figure standing way above the sea of the crowd—a clown on stilts.
Why… Why the actual fuck is that thing staring at me?
This isn’t just any clown; his appearance is strikingly distinct. His oversized costume is a stark combination of blue and white, the colours alternating in bold stripes that accentuate his elongated form.
His face was framed by his white hair and was painted in a ghostly white, with exaggerated blue features: arched eyebrows, a wide, unsettling grin, and teardrop shapes extending from his eyes but covering his eyes were black star-shaped sunglasses, giving him an almost melancholic look.
He stands perfectly still, an eerie contrast to the bustling activity around him. You couldn’t see his eyes but felt his gaze locked onto you, his eyes following your every move with an intensity that sends a chill down your spine. You can’t help but feel as if he’s peering into your very soul, his presence both surreal and unnerving.
This bitch—
You quicken your pace, the festive sounds of the fair fading into a dull roar as your heartbeat echoes in your ears. The clown remains a towering figure in your peripheral vision, his unblinking attention disconcerting reminder that, amid the joy and excitement, there lurks a touch of the bizarre and the unsettling.
—He wants my Hello Kitty Plushie!
“Uhm—I’m going to check out some more stuff, I’ll meet you by the food tents!” You stuttered out, keeping your eyes locked on the creepy clown who started to follow you.
“Alright, I’ll get you something while you have fun!” Sayuri waved you off, going another way, leaving you.
The clown seemed to openly follow you, not caring if it was discreet or not. This made your heartbeat fasten and run into a random large purple tent. You exhaled the bunch of air held up in your lungs and looked forward only to see you ended up in a room full of mirrors.
Oh hell fucking nah
Turning back and seeing the tall shadow of the clown behind the curtain made you turn back on your decision and make a run for it into the infinite maze of mirrors.
Hearing the flaps of the tent made panic surge through you. You start to run, but the mirrors disorient you, every direction looking the same, every corner leading to another mirrored dead end. Your reflections multiply, creating a surreal army of frantic versions of yourself, all trying to escape the looming clown.
You screamed out a yelp when all the mirrors around you had the appearance of the clown, this time without the stilts. He was still pretty tall but looked a lot less threatening now.
Tightening your hold on Hello Kitty, you said in a steady voice, “I hope you know, that you are going to have to rip off this Hello Kitty off my dead cold body if you want to get her!”
The clown tilted its head, before placing a hand on his hip, “Why would I be here for the toy?”
Your shoulders now relaxed, you asked “Oh… So, why are you following me then?”
“Do you really not recognise me?!—Ugh, I literally had Shoko do this to me for two hours” He whipped off his glasses revealing his blue shimmering eyes.
Gojo?—Again?!
“Oh my gosh—That’s why I didn’t recognise you! You’re already a clown by default!” You clutched your stomach, cackling.
“Don’t make me come over there” He gently threatened.
Smirking with your ego, you replied, “I’d like to see your bitch-ass try”
“Let’s make this interesting—If I catch you, you join Jujutsu High, no complaints! But if I don’t catch you… I will leave you alone for a month!”
“Leave me alone forever, how about that?”
“Funny, but no!” He laughed out.
“Okay, well how about you leave me alone for three months!” You exclaimed, showing the number of three to Gojo’s reflection.
“I’ll agree only if you give me your number—For emergency purposes of course!” Gojo scratched the back of his head, sighing in relief that he corrected himself before you could accuse him of anything.
Saved by the fucking bell
“Deal! But, I get to have a five seconds head start”
You saw Gojo grin, confidently, “Whatever makes you feel better, Mochi cheeks!”
“Five…” Once he began, you bolted in a random direction.
I need a quick plan
“Four…”
I don’t think he’ll get me in here, but it’s more of an open playing field outside, giving me more opportunities.
“Three…”
I need to make a distraction once I reach outside, It’s the only possible way for me to create a larger gap between us.
“Two…!”
Because there is no way—!
“… One!”
I’m going to lose this guy!
You turn a corner sharply, only to come face to face with another reflection of Gojo grinning at you, closer now, his eyes still locked onto you with that unnerving intensity.
“Hi there~!” The makeup on his face didn’t make it any better, just more cynical-looking.
OH MY FUCKING—
I WANNA GO HOME!
Your pulse races, your mind a blur of fear and confusion. You push forward, your hands grazing the cold, smooth surfaces of the mirrors as you search desperately for the exit.
The clown’s presence seems to fill the room, his reflection appearing in every mirror as if he’s everywhere at once. You stumble, your breath coming in ragged gasps, the walls of mirrors closing in on you. Just when you think you can’t go any further, you see it—a narrow passage leading out of the maze.
However, you heard the clicking sound of shoes behind you, revealing to be Gojo down the hallway.
That’s just a reflection
The clown started to walk in your direction with a bit of haste, before breaking out into a sprint.
NO—! NO! IT’S NOT A REFLECTION
I REPEAT IT IS NOT A REFLECTION!
Summoning the last of your strength, you dash towards the exit, Gojo’s distorted laughter echoing behind you, a chilling reminder of how close he is.
Bursting through the exit, you collapse on the ground outside, the cool night air filling your lungs. The sounds of the funfair rush back in, grounding you in reality once more. As you glance back, you half-expect to see the clown emerging from the Hall of Mirrors.
Not wasting a second you shout, “RUN! THERE IS A KILLER CLOWN IN THE HALL OF MIRRORS!”
Just at that moment, Gojo had crashed through the tent flaps, landing a few feet away from you. His face wearing a crazed grin which the make up only made you push your body to try and build a gap between you.
The people in the surrounding area, watched as Gojo in his blue and white clown suit belly flopped onto the ground. They didn’t seem to find him threatening enough, some even continued to walk and enjoy their time.
—Fine then!
“Oh my gosh—HE’S PAEDOPHILIC KILLER CLOWN!” Once those words had been released, the number of screams of terror echoed through the funfair.
The vibrant atmosphere of the funfair is shattered in an instant. It starts as a ripple of confusion and fear that quickly swells into a full-blown panic. The air is filled with laughter and music, but then you hear the unmistakable sound of screams, sharp and piercing, cutting through the night like a blade.
Parents grab their children and throw them over their shoulders, trying to escape.
“SECURITY! ” A worker of the funfair shouted into his radio, before he pointed a baton at Gojo“—You stay right there, you disgustingly beautiful man!”
Children clutch their parents’ hands, their wide eyes filled with fear. Parents scoop up their kids, yelling for them to run. Gojo stood up wiping his clothes and gazed at the chaotic event sweeping over the crowd, his jaw dropped when he saw five men in all black holding batons. Every time he takes a step, people scatter, trying to get away from him, bumping into each other in their desperation.
“Stand still, you child fiddler!—” An officer had a tazer pointed directly at the head of the Gojo clan.
Another security guard tapped on his radio to call in a report.
“We have a code 1234! Repeat, a code 1234—Paedophilic killer clown spotted in front of the hall of mirrors of a seasonal funfair! We’re gonna need a four snipers—on rooftops! Five tranquilizers covering all exits, and we may or may not need to call in permission for the nuclear password!”
ALL THAT FOR A CLOWN?!
“Listen, we don’t want to hurt you!” One of the security men exclaimed with authority.
THE OTHER GUY THINKS OTHERWISE!
Gojo raised a brow, amused that they thought they could hurt him or even dream to touch him. Ignoring the full-on threats, his eyes caught your figure backing away with a triumphant expression on your face.
I guess I won~!
Merrily, you skipped away with Hello Kitty in your arms.
Explaining everything to Sayuri caused her to go into a full-blown panic, but you reassured her that the security had taken care of the clown imposer.
Arriving home, you bounded for your room so you could show all your plushies to Drakkar and Maneki.
However, nice things never last because once you had shown Maneki the Hello Kitty she had ripped the poor cushion to bits, still hissing at the decapitated Hello Kitty on the floor.
You felt as though a shard of your soul had left your body seeing the cotton-filling spread like wildfire around your room. Drakkar was slamming his fist on your bed howling out laughs, seeing your distraught expression
MY POOR HELLO KITTY!
≋*≋*≋*≋
It’s been a few days since Hello Kitty’s unfortunate feral curse attack. Today, you decided you would give her a burial at a pet cemetery.
I spent all that money—
Only for Maneki to tear her to pieces!
Maneki was threatened by Hello Kitty’s iconic power as a cat that Maneki tore the plushie to bits to say that there was only one feline fit for the house.
You sniffed up the snot threatening to slide down your nose. There was a heavy toll weighing down on your heart as you wiped away the never-ending stream of tears down your warm cheeks.
“H-Here lies—!” The crack in your voice was imminent. “Here bravely lies, the most cuntiest Sanrio to ever exist! She was an Icon, she was a Legend and she will always be the moment—Jun, I-I can’t! Hold me!”
Junpei’s cheeks flared red when you wrapped your arms around his neck burying your face into his chest. Returning your hug, he patted your back to console you. He knew you had a large obsession over the Sanrio series but not to the point where he would ever think he would get invited to a funeral for a toy.
“T-there, there… You are doing so well, keep going for Hello Melody!”
You let out a high-pitched whine, releasing a waterfall of tears “It’s Hello Kitty, you nincompoop!”
Junpei flinched seeing you grow more upset, “I-I’m sorry!—H-how about I come over to your house and you can explain the whole Sanrio Lore all over to me again!”
The boy smiled when he heard you stopped crying, “E-Even the part when Hello Kitty is in a love triangle with Dear Daniel and Tippy?”
Junpei sighed, dreadfully, “…Y-yes, I suppose”
Your face brightened up, your eyes glistening at him with the tears creating a window of shine. Before you released him you gave him one late squeeze with your arms around him.
You wiped away your tears and quickly arranged the flowers on Hello Kitty’s tombstone “Alright! Then we best hurry otherwise we may finish by four am!”
“Great…” Junpei stretched out, unenthusiastically.
Despite the audiobook suffering he will receive once you arrive at your house, he was happy that you looked better. Junpei didn’t realise it himself, but he’d listen to you repeating the Sanrio lore over and over again, without hesitation, if it meant cheering you up.
As you both were walking back, a black car pulled to a stop beside you both. Curious, you both stopped, wondering why an expensive-looking car had stopped right beside you both.
The window had rolled down to reveal a man with a head full of snow-white hair, white bandages covering his eyes and a very noticeable fake white mustache.
Oh, my fucking gosh, Gojo does not take a break—!
“I’m your Uber driver, get in,” He said, with a fake rough voice while using his thumb to gesture to the back seats.
You rolled your eyes and grabbed Junpei’s hand, dragging him away. The boy didn’t seem to concentrate at the conversation but at your warm hands that enveloped him own.
“We didn’t order an Uber…”
Gojo drove slowly, so the car was following along with you both. “Well… You got one now!”
“We’re good” You stated as you kept on walking.
The sorcerer twitched his mouth, making the moustache begin to loosen itself from his upper lip. “M-Megumi! Pass me the cellotape!… No, it’s on the other side—Yeah!… Wait no, that’s the—!”
Megumi?
You turned to look back at the car, only to see a large white inflated airbag pop out from the driving wheel in front of Gojo’s face. You and Junpei had started to snicker before bursting out into full a laugh, uncontrollably.
“M-megumi! Turn…—it off!” Gojo mumbled out, struggling to speak with the airbag.
The black-haired boy, only stared at him from the backseat, not lifting a finger to help. Looking out the window, he saw you laughing with Junpei at Gojo’s demise.
Megumi stared at you, feeling some sort of force pulling him in your direction. He didn’t know what it was, but seeing you laugh had caused him to receive the strangest Deja Vu. He couldn’t put his finger on where he recognized you from.
Directing his attention back to his benefactor who was still fighting with the airbag, Megumi leaned forward to deflate it, causing Gojo to take in large breaths. Unbothered, the boy went back to staring at you and Junpei. The reason why you couldn’t see him was because of the tinted windows blocking your view of him.
He watched from the sidelines as you gave Gojo your number as promised before the sorcerer started to drive off. Just as he was about to pass you fully, Megumi’s eyes caught the green hair clip of a frog in your hair of what looked the same as the onigiri he had long ago.
His eyes widen in recognition, looking at your appearance and comparing it to the younger version that he met. The boy pressed his face against the window, trying to get one last look at you before he couldn’t at all. Leaning back on the car seat, he sighed with frustration laced behind it.
“Gojo…” Megumi muttered.
The man responded with a hum of acknowledgement.
“Who was that girl?”
Gojo’s grip on the steering wheel tightened before he pulled to a rough stop and turned around, ripping off his glasses to look at the boy with small shards of diamonds leaking out of his eyes.
“M-M-Megumi… Don’t tell me you have a crush!—I’m so happy for you!” Gojo shot a fist of encouragement at the black-haired boy.
“You stopped in the middle of a pedestrian crossing…”
“Oh my gosh, what do you think your ship names would be?”
“IT’S A GREEN LIGHT, MOVE!”
Notes:
!!JJK SPOILER AUTHOR NOTE!!
.
.
.
.
Lowkey, can we talk about chapter 261 of JJK?
Gege will always be unpredicatable but predicatable, this man all had us believe our king was gonna come back but pulls that trauma on us??
I feel like writing this fanfiction is becoming a healing space for me LMAOO 😭😭😭because I could neverrrrrr inflict such pain.
Chapter 17: ꧁༺ 𝓒𝓸𝓬𝓴𝓪𝓽𝓲𝓮𝓵 ༻꧂
Notes:
Thanks for beta-reading, @CoperOnCopium, my PrEcIOuS >:))) <333
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Archery lessons? Since when were you interested in learning how to use a bow”
Himari was lying on her bed with a magazine in her hand. She lowered it slightly, to see your face right behind the reading material. Your mother was still on bed rest but working from home for the next few days.
“Daryl Dixon from ‘The Running Dead’ and Legolas from ‘The Lord Of The Onion Rings’ use one and because I’m their betrothed, I must learn how to use it also!”
“Wait—Aren’t they, like, way older than you?”
“Yes, and?”
.
.
.
.
“You truly are my daughter”
She patted your head with what seemed like a proud smile on her face. “—You can attend lessons, but find one with a hot teacher so I have a reason to come and see you” Himari ended, going back to her magazine.
Even when she is sick—
SHE IS STILL SUCH A HOE?!
Leaving her bedroom, you went back to yours to get ready in search of an archery dojo.
“How did you come up with a bow being your weapon anyway?” Drakkar asked as he lay down on your bed flipping through channels on your TV, his other hand down a bag of chips.
As you were fixing your hair, your head ran back to the clearing where you had exorcised the curse. Once the dove had swooped down, you remembered you were unable to keep your eyes off it. The way it pierced through the vastness with elegance and divine power.
You recall your gaze following the bird as it arched upwards, carving a smooth trajectory against the backdrop of the sun, before ascending back into the white mist in the sky.
The bird’s flight path was mesmerizingly precise, its motion fluid and unerring. In your mind’s eye, the bird transformed. You could see it now—not as a bird, but as an arrow loosed from a bowstring. The way it soared, unwavering and true, mirrored the swift, straight flight of an arrow shot.
After that incident you practically sprinted back home, to re-read that book on Hachiman you had received when you were younger. You had skimmed over the contents that had given you the answer to questions you’ve had for years.
“The Shinto God of War, Hachiman, was a deity that provided protection and divinity over his followers and according to the book that Mom gave me, he would use birds as his divine messengers, most of the time it would be doves” You paused, so you could face the lizard who had jumped onto your vanity.
“—Drakkar, I am so sure that Hachiman is the one who saved me back when I was trapped in the abandoned building with that Samurai curse. One second, I’m shitting my pants thinking that I was about to be sliced like some meat at a deli, then the next, I have these flashbacks that just appeared out of fucking nowhere, telling me the answer to beat the curse, It seems so unbelievable but—”
“It seems unbelievable that you think you are that special” Drakkar said as he used your nail file to sharpen his claws, but he yelled out a painful sound when you flicked his ear.
“I’m being serious here! Back when I had my first encounter with a special grade, those spirits helped exorcise it—One had even given me a blessing, look—!”
You had gotten up from your chair to grab a book on Shintoism, standing in front of the reptile you flipped it to a page with a picture of three commas in a circle. Till now, you hadn’t known what that blessing meant or what it was for.
“This symbol is Hachiman’s emblem, it’s supposed to look like a whirlpool or vortex with three heads, each head representing Man, Earth and Sky!—” You said as you pointed at each head of the comma.
“Okay, I get it! But what does that have to do with you learning the bow?”
Flipping to another page, you showed him a portrait of what Hachiman looked like.
“Damn, his barber did him dirty!” Drakkar hollered at the picture.
He’s not wrong—
“In the battles I’ve read about, Hachiman always carried a bow. Twice, he created disastrous typhoons that would split the earth’s ground, and he shot through multiple soldiers—With armour—from just one shot from his bow!” As you kept talking about Hachiman, Drakkar was visibly getting irritated at how much you were complimenting the deity.
“Sounds like we got a glazer over here, Maneki” Drakkar shouted over at the cyan cat whose eyes were trained on the TV that displayed a documentary about wild cats.
Rolling your eyes away from the lizard, you put the book down and walked out of the room to put on your shoes by the front door, Drakkar following not too far behind.
“Alright, alright. Don’t give me the silent treatment! My record was under three minutes last time”
≋*≋*≋*≋
The afternoon sun hung high in the sky, casting long shadows across the pavement as you made your way down the narrow street. Your eyes scanned the storefronts, looking back and forth between the GPS on your phone, until they settled on a modest wooden sign swinging gently in the breeze. The sign, etched with elegant calligraphy, read:
“Kamo Archery Dojo?” You read out.
Kamo… Kamo… Kamo
Where the fuck have I heard that name?
You paused for a moment, taking in the sight before you. The dojo was a humble building, its traditional Japanese architecture standing out amidst the modern structures around it. Wooden beams framed the entrance, and shoji screens provided a glimpse of the tranquil interior. A pair of stone lanterns flanked the doorway, their weathered surfaces telling tales of countless evenings spent lighting the path.
I have a bad feeling about this… Let me just leave—
“Ooh!—This is noiiiiiiceeeeee!” Drakkar drew out as he popped up from behind your head, looking at the building. The lizard jumped down and scurried onto the front entrance leaving you behind.
WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS BITCH DOING?!
“Drakkar!—” You whisper-yelled at him, looking around to see if there was anyone in sight. The lizard stopped to look behind him and saw you only peaking your head through the open entrance.
“Come back! W-we’re gonna find a different Dojo!”
Drakkar just stared back at you with his beady red eyes, his white pearls shining with a mischievous grin, not moving an inch towards you. Seeing where this was heading you squinted your eyes at him.
“Drakkar…” You steadily said in a deep voice, “No, don’t—Don’t you dare—!” With each word the reptile took a step further into the Kamo Dojo, making your blood levels rise at how annoying he was being.
“Don’t you put your hand on that door!” The small beast gave you a cheeky grin, slowly sliding the shoji door.
You whisper-yelled out his name again, but Drakkar only slipped inside the small gap he made.
OOOU, HE MAKES ME SO MAD!
If there were any spectators on the same street you were on, they would see a young girl silently punching at the air letting out a soundless scream of frustration.
The lizard seemed to take it up a notch by popping his head out back again blowing raspberries at you, “Nyah, nyah nyah-nyah nyahhhhh! RAHAHAHAHA!”
Then the shoji door slid back shut leaving you in silence at the disrespect you had just received.
WHEN I GET MY FUCKING HANDS ON HIM!
Taking a deep breath, you stepped forward, your footsteps echoing softly on the stoned path that led up to the wooden steps. You paused at the threshold, your hand hovering over the sliding door. A mixture of anticipation and anxiousness welled up within you.
With a gentle push, you slid the door open. The soft creak of the wood was followed by a wave of cool air that carried the faint scent of incense and polished wood. You stepped inside, your eyes adjusting to the dimmer light. The dojo was a sanctuary of calm and precision.
There didn’t seem to be any sign of life in the Dojo or any sign of a black and red-scaled lizard anywhere.
Tatami mats covered the floor, their neat lines guiding your gaze towards the far end of the room where targets were set up. The walls were adorned with bows of varying sizes, each meticulously crafted and maintained. Quivers filled with arrows rested on racks, their feathered ends ruffling slightly in the gentle breeze that drifted through an open window.
I’m getting elitist vibes from this place.
You took a few cautious steps into the room, noticing it was eerily quiet. The usual sounds of practice—murmurs of instruction, the thud of arrows hitting targets—were absent. As you walked further in you felt a pang of worry, wondering where Drakkar could have run off to.
But then, faintly at first, you heard it: the rhythmic thwack of arrows being released and striking their marks.
Your curiosity piqued, you followed the sound through the dojo, your footsteps barely making a sound on the tatami mats. You slid it open as you approached a side door leading to the outdoor practice area. The sounds grew clearer and more distinct. You stepped out into the bright sunlight, blinking as your eyes adjusted.
Before you lay a spacious courtyard, neatly sectioned off with practice lanes. A group of boys, aged from early teens to young adulthood, stood in focused lines, each with a bow in hand. Their faces were set with determination as they aimed at targets set up at varying distances. The air was filled with the steady rhythm of archery practice: the draw of bowstrings, the release, and the satisfying thud of arrows finding their targets.
Ah, now I know why I had such a bad feeling
—It’s because the air is poisoned with testosterone!
You watched for a moment, captivated by the scene. You could see the concentration in their eyes, the precision of their movements, and the quiet joy that came with each successful shot. The dojo’s tranquil interior had given way to this vibrant, disciplined energy outside, a perfect balance of serenity and action.
An older man, likely the instructor, moved among them, his grey eyes watching them, but when needed offering guidance and corrections with a calm, authoritative presence.
He was moderately tall, with an average build, but was blessed with broad shoulders that were covered in a mixture of black and dark green Kyudo uniform. His black hair was pulled back in a short low ponytail. The students wore the same but the top half was white and the bottom was black. The boys listened intently, adjusting their stances and grips according to his advice.
Happy, that they didn’t notice you from behind, you decided that it was time to look elsewhere for Drakkar. As you took a step back a loud slow creek of wood made its appearance, exposing your position.
It’s official—The world just hates me!
“Who are you?” You guessed from how deep the voice was that it was the instructor speaking to you.
With a nervous smile, you turned back around, scratching the back of your head as if it were going to give you your escape plan. The students had stopped their training to look at who had interrupted their session.
“I-I was looking to join the Dojo”
Low snickering and chuckles went about the group of archers, however, only the master had a straight face not amused by your statement. He cleared his throat, the sound was made with authority, causing the students to straighten up their stances. Once the master seemed satisfied by their actions, he looked back at you.
“We do not teach women in this Dojo” The older man said turning away from you, expecting you to leave after he said that.
Huh?
“Do not or will not?” You replied with some attitude behind it.
Small chatter of whispers went back and forth between the students, shocked you talked back to their teacher.
“Did she just talk back to Master Kamo?”
“Women—Am I right?”
Oh, so it’s about to get crazy in this bitch
Master Kamo faced you, staring at the fierceness in your eyes and saw how your body made no movements indicating that you were going to leave. You stepped out of the Dojo room and into the training ground outside.
“Did you not hear me, girl? We do not—” Master Kamo said, venomously.
“I heard you the first time, old man. What are you, brain dead or something?” You said twirling your index finger in a circle by the side of your head.
A boy had stepped out of the line of archers to shout back at you in defence of his teacher. He had pale skin and black hair with strands falling on each side of his face and white wrappings that were tied at the end.
“You can’t speak to Master Kamo like that!” He stepped in front of you, so he blocked your way to his teacher.
“Why not? He ain’t my master”
“Y-you should still respect your elders—!”
“Noritoshi” The boy jumped at his name getting called out.
Noritoshi turned to face the Dojo leader “Yes, Master Kamo!”
“Get back in line”
Oop—
The boy looked at Master Kamo with confusion but listened to him anyway. Giving you a discourteous look, he went back in formation along with the other boys.
Master Kamo stepped towards you, his body towering over you trying to intimidate you.
oh my gosh, men and their alpha egos—
“This is not a beginners class, if you want to learn here then you will need to prove to me that you can shoot our targets—Dead centre”
“I can do that and beat your best student, how about that?”
Kamo raised his brows in surprise that you were challenging his best student, looking over at you, he didn’t have any hesitation or any sort of bluff coming off from you. Entertained by your idea, he lifted the corner of his mouth, greeting you with a smirk.
“Noritoshi, seems like you have a competitor” The same boy from before stepped forward, so he was standing next to Master Kamo. This time, he had carried a wooden bow with him. “—You see Noritoshi is my nephew. Kamo Noritoshi. He is both the youngest and the best student I have ever taught”
Kamo Noritoshi?
Oh, fuck—Kamo is one of the main three fucking clans of the jujutsu world!
I really need to stop and think before putting myself in these situations.
“Even better—I’ll shit on your bloodline!” You exclaimed, walking up to a random boy and swiping his wooden bow off of his person, heading to the lanes.
“Hey, that’s mine!”
Not caring to even answer back, all you were concentrating on was girl bossing and making them feel like shit that a girl had beaten their best of the best, but also you were worried that something may have happened to Drakkar.
He better not be doing anything stupid—
Who am I kidding? It’s Drakkar
The students had backed away from the starting points, so it was only you and Noritoshi.
Master Kamo gave you a fake smile, using a gentle hand to gesture at his best student to get into position on the first lane. “Noritoshi will be going first, to show you the standard that we expect from our students”
Noritoshi nodded, his expression serious. He took his position, feet shoulder-width apart, and drew an arrow from his quiver. His movements were smooth and confident, the result of countless hours of practice. He nocked the arrow, drew the bowstring back to his cheek, and took aim.
The first arrow flew straight and true, hitting the centre of the nearest target with a resounding thud. Without pausing, the heir of the Kamo clan drew another arrow, walking into the next lane and repeating the process, his focus unwavering. The second arrow struck the next target dead centre, followed swiftly by the third, fourth and fifth each finding the bullseye with unerring accuracy.
Well, fuck—
“Woah! As expected of Noritoshi!”
“He is so calm and collected”
“There’s no way that girl is gonna beat our best!”
You watched in awe as Noritoshi completed the demonstration, his final arrow quivering in the centre of the farthest target. Master Kamo smiled, a rare expression of pride softening his stern features before it turned into a taunting grin at you.
“You can still save your pride and back out now”
Ignoring his comment, you passed Noritoshi who spared you a glance, watching you move towards the first lane.
I can’t use my blessed energy otherwise they will know I’m a sorcerer.
You took your place at the shooting line, facing the same targets that Noritoshi had just conquered. The students watched, their expressions a mix of curiosity and skepticism.
You drew an arrow from the quiver and nocked it. You took a deep breath, drew the bowstring back to your cheek, and aimed at the nearest target.
At that moment, you didn’t know what compelled you to think about that dove again and the way it soared across the sky with its freedom of flight and destination. Any sense of nervousness had eradicated itself from your body, instead, a high feeling of reassurance appeared.
Releasing the arrow, it flew straight and true, splitting Noritoshi’s arrow in the bullseye with a satisfying crack.
A murmur of surprise rippled through the students. Master Kamo’s body became rigid seeing the arrow you had just shot zip through the air, hitting his best student’s arrow.
You didn’t take time to pause. There was this numb feeling that overcame your body to finish the task at hand, it wasn’t like it was forcing you but your mind felt like it was a blank slate. Moving into the second lane, you drew another arrow, aimed at the second target, and released.
The arrow struck Noritoshi’s arrow dead centre, splitting it cleanly.
“No way she’s—she’s beating Master Kamo’s nephew!”
“How is she making the arrows pierce through the targets even?”
“She’s better than most masters of Kyudo, who have been learning for more than five years”
“Remember guys, that’s my bow she’s using. It’s basically a feature with me”
The heir of the Kamo clan, gripped the wooden stem of his bow, vexed. He watched as you approached the third target and continued to make a fool of him by using your shots to humiliate his own.
Noritoshi always knew he had expectations to live up to due to his circumstances, he always tried his best to show not only to the head of the clan but to his mother that he would not disgrace his clan. Despite feeling irritated that you were doing way better than him, there was a small feeling of rivalry growing within him.
A lot of things came easy to Noritoshi, in terms of skill, but he always wanted to find ways to improve himself while continuing to be a proud representation of his clan. Just when he thought he excelled better than the normal person, you come along and prove him wrong.
Noritoshi’s grey eyes never leave your form, trying to see what makes it so different from his own. You moved along into the fourth lane, each shot since the first had become more precise than the last. The black-haired boy wanted to rip his ears away, hearing the continuous sound of his arrows getting penetrated following a loud thump of your arrow going through the target.
Once you had stepped into the last path, you drew and pulled the string of the bow back, readying. Everyone expected you to shoot it there and then. They didn’t expect you to start pointing a shot towards Kamo Noritoshi.
The sounds of panic and confusion went about the training ground. Master Kamo held silent, waiting in anticipation.
On the other hand, his nephew was shitting bricks. The boy’s heart didn’t stop pounding at his chest at the silver glint of the arrow you had pointing right at him. He didn’t know whether it would be worth it to run or just stand still and accept his fate.
Unable to decide, he cried out, “W-What are you doing?! Don’t point it at me! Point it at the target!” Noritoshi pointed at the last target
His begging made your mouth pull a confident smirk.
The Kamo boy screeched when you released the arrow from its position, zipping right past the side of his face, a gentle breeze followed for a few seconds.
It flew through the air with a whisper, threading between the branches of the trees with unerring accuracy. The arrow struck a dummy’s head that was standing alone in the middle of a small clearing not too far from the training ground, everyone heard a solid thunk and the cracking of wood being pierced into, it was a perfect shot.
The students erupted into applause, their skepticism replaced by admiration. Master Kamo stopped looking at the poor wooden dummy, only to be greeted by an audacious expression from you.
Throwing the bow back to the boy you had taken it from, he held it up with stars littered across his eyes. “I’m never cleaning this!”
You stretched your arms above your head, faking out a scornful yawn, “Man, that was too~ easy! Really, all of you should do better—That was, like, my first time!” They all followed your movements as you climbed the steps back into the main training room.
“W-wait! I thought you were looking to join the Dojo?” Noritoshi asked, hoping that it was the case.
“I was but, then it became a turn-off from how sexist this place was—”
Before you could finish a scream of your name rang through the whole building. Confused, you and the two Kamo males turned to look down the hallway inside the Dojo. You used one of your hands to cover the sun so you could see what exactly was running towards you with unimaginable speed.
Oh my gosh, is that—?
The image started to clear up, revealing your missing lizard, but that wasn’t all. Drakkar was carrying what seemed to be a beautiful black yumi bow that was long and graceful, and the upper limb was longer than the lower. The wood had been stained a deep, lustrous black, which gave the bow a striking and sophisticated appearance. As the small beast got closer, you could see that there were gold cuffs at the upper limb and one on the lower.
You gasped in shock when Drakkar jumped into your arms, wildly grinning up at you. “Oh, we gotta go!”
Looking back into the hallway, you saw two men carrying real swords sprinting right at you, specifically for Drakkar.
WHAT DID THIS LIZARD DO NOW?!
“Oh shit—!” Your body moved into flight mode, running towards the exit of the Dojo.
Master Kamo had stopped one of them to ask what was going on, as they answered, explaining what happened, both of the Kamo males’ eyes widened in shock at the news they were hearing.
You roughly slid open the front shoji doors, not caring if you were being rough. “What the fuck did you do?!—I was literally girl bossing and you had to ruin it!”
Now that you reached outside of the entrance, you didn’t hold back and started to increase your speed so you could create a larger gap between you and your pursuer. While you were pumping your legs, Drakkar used his tail to bring the black down to your side, showing it more clearly.
“Well, once I had dumped your ass at the front, I went to explore the wonderful estate! Then I stumble upon this beauty!” He wiggles the black yumi in front of you. “—They just had this thing sitting in some random room with some incense floating around and a picture of some random old man with flowers all around—Like who even does something that stupid!”
Picture? Flowers? Incense—?
Oh…
OH?!
“Are—are you telling me you took this from someone’s death shrine?!” You screamed at the small beast, who only stared back at you, blinking.
“You know, you’re asking a lot of unnecessary questions here and I’m not sure if I appreciate that—”
“Drakkar!” You commanded.
“Okay, Yeah! So what if I stole the first Kamo clan leader’s bow?!” The lizard let out, exasperatedly.
NO HE FUCKING DIDN’T!
You shrieked at him revealing his crime, “So not only did you disrespect someone’s shrine, but you also stole a sacred artefact?!—WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?!”
“Uhhh, getting you a free weapon?—I’m sorry but weren’t you just complaining like five seconds ago about how sexist they were being? Like the whole place was watching your little slay moment, so thanks for that distraction!”
Ah…
Sharply turning at a corner of a street, you jumped into the closest alleyway, hiding from your chaser. You pinned your back against the wall so they couldn’t catch a glimpse as they ran past the gap. After a few minutes, you deemed it safe and looked at your shoulder to see Drakkar grinning up at you from your shoulder, the bow still being waved around by his tail.
“… Y’know, this isn’t the point but—!” With the black yumi now in your hand, you slung it over your shoulder. “The guy is dead anyway. He won’t be using the bow anytime soon” You drew out and walked in the opposite direction of your chaser.
“That’s what I’m saying!—Now this is why we are best friends!”
≋*≋*≋*≋
The sun hung high in the clear, cerulean sky, its golden rays casting a warm, inviting glow over the park. The heat was tempered by a gentle breeze that whispered through the trees. The park, a vibrant expanse of green, was nestled right next to a woodsy area, creating a seamless blend of manicured beauty and wild nature.
Children’s laughter filled the air as they chased each other across the open fields, their colourful kites fluttering like joyful birds against the backdrop of the sky. Picnic blankets dotted the grassy expanse, and families and friends gathered around wicker baskets filled with summer delights. The scent of freshly cut grass mingled with the mouthwatering aroma of barbecue from a nearby grill, making the air almost taste of summer itself.
On the edge of the park, the woodsy area began, its dense foliage a cool, inviting sanctuary. Towering oaks and maples created a lush canopy, their leaves rustling softly in the breeze. The ground was carpeted with a layer of pine needles and fallen leaves, cushioning the steps of those who ventured within. Sunlight filtered through the trees in dappled patterns, creating pockets of light and shadow that danced with the wind.
“Man, it’s so hot today!” You groaned out, fanning your warm face.
It’s been a few weeks since the Kamo incident and since then, you had no confrontations with any of the members.
At least, they have forgotten about me
Now having the black yumi in your custody, you went to the Hachiman shrine to train with it regularly. Luckily, the twin spirits were more than happy to help you, they even did the favour of bringing more low-level curses for you to exorcise despite your refusals. In exchange, you would clean the shrine, ensuring it still held its grace.
One thing you were annoyed with is that, with all these signs that Hachiman has given you. The guy still hadn’t decided to make any contact with you, even after you found out that this deity had been basically stalking you since the day you appeared at his shrine, but didn’t have the gall to at least say ‘Hello’?
“Yeah, I’m so hot! I’m lucky you came by the hospital with these clothes, I would have been boiling in the blue dress” Rika said looking down at her outfit; a light airy white top with a pastel pink skirt.
She covered her mouth, giggling at the display in front of her. You were slumped over the side of the bench you both were sitting on, which was provided with a sanctuary of shade from a tree. You wore a cropped beige and black striped polo with high-waisted jean jorts and sneakers.
“What are friends for!” Even in your melting state, you threw her a shaky smile and a thumbs-up.
The girl leaned back on the bench, smiling at the term you referred her as. Rika was so happy that you had kept your promise and kept on seeing her. Every time you gave her a Sanrio sticker you got closer and closer with each visit.
If it was up to her, she would consider you as a sister.
“When is your friend coming?” You sat up from your lazy position.
“Any minute now, you’re gonna love him! He is so nice!” She said with a small blush decorating her cheeks.
Rika had mentioned earlier that she had met a boy at the hospital and they quickly became friends and today she wanted you both to meet so you all could hang out at the park.
The only friend I remember her being with was Yuta…
Does—Does that mean her death is going to be coming soon?
You watched the young girl from the side, as she looked around the area in search of her friend. You didn’t usually beat around the bush with yourself and you weren’t going to start now.
But you were losing yourself over the decision of whether you should let Rika die or not.
Rika’s death was an important landmark in the Jujutsu Kaisen series, it was inevitable. For the sake of the larger, you decided that you were going to let Rika die.
Of course, it pained you.
As days passed after your first meeting with her, you tried to think of solutions but there were none, it would only make things complicated.
Yuta had to see Rika die, otherwise she would not have become the Queen of Curses.
That was that.
How can I hang out with her like a friend knowing she’s going to die a gruesome death?
You clenched your fist on your lap, looking down trying to get a hold of your emotions. Your lips trembled, uncontrollably, and the wells of your eyes began to irritate you, unabling you from thinking about the situation that was going to become a heavy toll on you.
“Yuta! We’re over here!—Huh?” Rika’s smile dropped when she saw small wet drops on your lap. “Are you okay? What’s wrong?”
I’m so sick for this…
“Why—” you muttered.
Rika moved closer so she could try to hear you properly. The boy, Yuta, had stopped his jogging with a smile, but it faltered when he saw Rika pass him an unsure look.
“Why are you trying to replace me with this guy?!” You exclaimed, jumping off from the bench and pointing a finger at the newcomer. “Am I not more than enough, Rika?”
That was too close—
Yuta flinched when he saw you give him a pointed look of rivalry. “E-eh? W-what did I do?”
Rika snorted out a small chuckle before bursting out in laughter. “Of course, you’re enough! But I wanted to introduce you to my other friend—So you both could become friends!”
“Right, right” You rolled your eyes, sitting back on the bench. “I got my eye on you, Yuta”
Yuta chuckled nervously when you demonstrated that you would keep an eye on him. “I-I’m sure you will, maybe we can get along in the meantime?” He finished offering you a small grin.
Awww, he’s so cute as a kid!
“Yeah, sure buddy” You waved a hand at him to sit down on the bench.
For a while, the three of you sat down talking and the series made Yuta out to be a lot shyer than what you were experiencing. The boy could talk for sure, just around people he was comfortable with.
“I know, we should play a game! How about hide and seek?” Rika suggested.
You and Yuta looked at one another agreeing with the idea.
“Who will be hiding?” you asked.
“I don’t mind being a hider” Yuta interjected, Rika went along with also being a hider, leaving you being the seeker.
Standing up, you grinned at them “Alright! You both have thirty seconds to try and hide! Otherwise—” you wiggled your fingers at them with a wicked expression painted on your face. “I’ll do something terrible to you!”
Yuta shrieked at your wide soulless eyes, the hairs on his back standing with the way your mouth stretched to your ears. “T-terrible?!”
You weren’t actually going to do anything bad, the most you would do is paint a goofy picture on their faces.
Rika patted the frightened boy’s shoulder, consoling him, “Don’t worry! She isn’t going to do anything bad. If you get seen, run to this bench to get a safe” The girl could easily see through your bluff, but was entertained by your antics.
Yuta didn’t seem to believe her and whimpered at the scenarios going off in his head.
Turning away from them, you covered your eyes with your hands, “Thirty!… Twenty-nine!… Twenty-eight!…—”
You heard giggling from Rika and a whimper from Yuta, followed by two pairs of shoes running off in different directions.
“Three!… Two!… AND ONE!—I’m coming to find you, little children” You ended with a malevolent laugh.
Parents and children looked over at the sound of the witch-like laugh, staring at you with discernment.
Ignoring them, you scanned the area with keen eyes. You started at the play structure, suspecting it might be a popular hiding spot. You walked carefully, your footsteps barely making a sound on the soft grass.
You climbed up the play structure, checking every nook and cranny. Just as you were about to peek into the tunnel, a rustling sound from the bushes caught your attention. The end of a familiar pink skirt made you pull a victorious grin.
Jumping down from the play structure, you sprinted towards the bush. Rika, who was watching you from behind the bush, saw you running at her causing her to jump out and run in the direction of the bench to get a safe.
You could easily catch up to her without even trying, but Rika couldn’t stop laughing at the chase, so you wanted to let her have as much fun as possible in the moment.
“SAFE!” The brown-haired girl exclaimed, jumping on the bench, throwing her arms in the air.
“Dammit!” You kissed your teeth making Rika laugh, victoriously.
Now, where is Yuta?
Searching all over the park and inside all of the structures, you couldn’t find a single trace of the boy. Walking back to Rika, you looked at her with concern, “I can’t find him anywhere. What, did he decide he wanted to go home in those thirty seconds?”
Rika looked around the park, observing it. “I’m sure he’s here somewhere. He is small after all, he could hide in anything”
True, I am taller than him.
As the sun began to dip lower in the sky, painting the clouds in hues of orange and pink, your concern grew. “I have to find him,” you said to Rika, your voice tinged with anxiety.
A Nurse had come by to pick up Rika and take her back due to it becoming late, even though she wanted to stay, you assured her that you would find him.
You called out his name, your voice echoing through the park, but only the sounds of birds and the rustling leaves answered back. Looking away from the park, your eye caught the line of trees leading into the small woodsy area.
He wouldn’t hide in the woods, would he?
But just in case, I’ll check so I can tick this place off
You hurried into the thicket of trees, your heart pounding faster with each step. Entering the woods, you were enveloped in a cooler, shadowy world where the sounds of the park faded away. The ground was soft with fallen leaves and pine needles, and the air was filled with the earthy scent of the forest. You called out again, your voices softer now, almost hesitant.
“Yuta!—You won! Nothing bad is going to happen!”
No answer.
As you moved deeper into the woods, you came upon an old, weathered shack. It was a small, rickety structure, half-hidden by overgrown bushes and ivy. The wooden planks were grey and worn, and the windows were clouded with dirt. You felt a chill run down your spine but took a deep breath and approached the shack.
The wooden steps leading up to the door creaked at each foot you pressed forward. Pushing the old mouldy door, you looked around the single room and let out a sigh of relief when you saw Yuta’s face tucked into his knees under an old table.
“Yuta! There you are!”
Yuta looked up in surprise, but it turned into a frightened expression “Eee!—Please don’t do the terrible thing” He waved his arms at you as you walked closer to the boy, crouching by him.
“You mean this?” From your pocket, you pulled a black marker and drew two moustache lines on his face, making sure to twirl it at the end.
“huh?” Yuta looked at you with confusion, using his hands to feel his face. You pulled out your phone showing him his reflection with the camera. “That—That wasn’t scary”
“You’re right, it’s hilarious!—Say cheese!” You gushed at him, snickering.
Yuta couldn’t stop blinking, disorientated by the flashing light of the camera. “H-hey!” He stood up from the table as a means to fight back, but the fragile sound of wood was heard from above him.
Tilting his head back, there was a weak shelf above, that made another squawk before its willpower disappeared causing it to break off from the wall, aiming to crash down on the boy.
“Yuta, watch out!” Before the boy could react, you had pulled him by the hand so his body came tumbling into your front. You spun around, so the wooden plank had hit your back instead of your frail friend.
You bit your tongue so Yuta didn’t hear any sounds of pain coming from your mouth. Yuta had wept out your name asking if you were okay. Releasing him from your arms, you felt his hands on your shoulders to see if you were hurt, but you were concentrated on something else.
“I-I’m—I’m so sorry! It’s my fault, I shouldn’t have hidden here! I’m so stupid!” Yuta ranted out with desperation and concern laced in his voice.
“Yuta—… You’re mustache got on my shirt!” You sneered, pointing at the faint pen mark of Yuta’s fake facial hair.
“T-Thats what you’re worried about?! You just took a hit from a heavy plank of wood!”
“And? What if I meet my type on the way home and they see this?!” You scoffed at him. “Am I the only one with a brain?”
Small pearls of salty liquid welled up in the corner of Yuta’s eyes, “I-I’m sorry! I didn’t mean for you to get hurt”
You bellowed a large sigh, bringing your sleeves to wipe his tears dry. “Don’t cry, I’m fine, okay?”
This boy is too sweet for the world
On the way back to the park, you had to reassure the boy multiple times that you were fine. When in reality, you were sure that you caught a nasty bruise, but you would deal with that when you got home.
Arriving back at the playground, the sun had completely set, giving way for the moon to cast its light on the world.
An older woman had run up to you both, you guessed it was his mother with the way she was checking him over. She did question why her son had a faint mustache on his face, but you calmly explained the situation to her. Yuta’s mother sighed in relief, giving you a grateful hug for keeping Yuta safe.
Waving goodbye to the both of them, you had turned to leave to make your own way home, but a pair of arms had wrapped around you from behind.
“Yuta?” You questioned.
“I-I had a lot of fun today! I’ll be seeing you again right?” Yuta looked up at you, his eyes still glistening from the tears he released previously, and his lips pouted.
Oh my fucking gosh, I can’t take him seriously with the mustache—
“Of course, we’re friends after all!”
Yuta’s mouth stretched into a joyous smile, his heart skipped a beat, and he felt a warmth spread through his chest at the sound of you deeming you both as friends. Ruffling up his messy black hair, you gave him one last hug before saying your farewells.
≋*≋*≋*≋
Once you had walked through the front door of your house, you were too distracted with easing your back to notice the uncharacteristic silence. Once you had noticed that no one had shouted out a greeting, you narrowed your brows, gently stepping through the house.
Where is everyone?
You were about to go up the stairs to check to see if Drakkar or Maneki was in your room, but you stopped when you heard low whispers coming from the main room. With silent steps, you stopped in front of the living room, slowly sliding the door open enough, so that you could hear what was going on.
“…—Himari, you know she isn’t going to like this” It was your grandmother’s voice and it sounded like she was pleading with your mother.
“She is just going to have to deal with it—”
Are they talking about me?
What’s going on?
You kept your back against the wall of the hallway as you kept on listening.
“What about her friends, like Junpei and Rika? What about your friends, like Nagi? Trust me, I’m going to be fine” Sayuri’s voice was calm but held a certain tone of sincerity.
“Mom! You need this and I’m not going to ignore your needs, you’re growing old and she is growing older as well—I can make new friends and I’m sure she can too at her new school” Your mom held a strict voice, unwavering in her decision.
NEW SCHOOL?!
What the fuck is happening and what’s wrong with granny?!
You heard a defeated sigh come from your grandmother, “If that’s what you believe then, I have no choice but to follow, honey”
An affirmative hum came from Himari, “Then it’s decided—”
What’s decided?!
“—We’re moving to Sendai”
Notes:
Yes, yes MC is using a bow but she isn't going to use it in a traditional way. There is going to be some close-range fighting for her.
Sorry to disappoint the people who thought it was going to be something else 😭😭😭
TEASER: MC WILL APPEAR IN JJK 0!!
Chapter 18: ꧁༺ 𝓚𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓯𝓲𝓼𝓱𝓮𝓻 ༻꧂
Notes:
GUYSSS OVER 10K HITS?? AND 700 KUDOS???
TYSMMMM?!!! <33333 omgggg, i never expected it to reach those numbers ibsrrrr
ALSOOO!!! WE HAVE OFFICIAL FANART!!! <333
This was made by a Wattpad reader their @1-800-SUGARGIRL
The art is supposed to be a visual depiction of Himari and MC's reaction of when they first see Geto <333. They are so wonderfully talented <333 🥹🥹🥰🥰
If anyone would like to send in anything, you can send it to my Tumblr, which is the same user as my A03 <33
Chapter Text
≋*≋*≋*≋
“Mom, I’m going to be late!”
“Just one more photo, Junpei!—Oh my gosh, you look so cute for your first date!” Nagi squealed as she continued to take pictures of her son from different angles.
Junpei’s cheeks flushed a great red at the indication that his hangout was seen as a date. “It’s not a date! W-we’re just going to the aquarium…”
“Right, Right~ Well, good luck on your ‘hangout’~” Nagi pecked her son’s forehead, pushing him out the door, not before checking his appearance over and making sure that he was ready.
Junpei wanted to protest again but the door had shut before he could say anything else, exhaling a breath, he left the apartment complex and made his way to the Aquarium where you both decided to meet.
Junpei’s ears burned, recalling his mother calling it a date.
It was only a hangout… As friends.
A few weeks ago you surprised Junpei with tickets to the aquarium that you had been saving up with your weekly allowance for three months, as there was a large entrance fee. Junpei was surprised how you knew he had an interest in ocean wildlife but didn’t complain.
Now that he really thought about it, today was much more formal than it would usually be when you hung out. Junpei pulled the collar of his shirt trying to create some ventilation to cool off his burning head, he remembered when he first told his mother about this and she had made it a big deal to dress him up nicely.
The closer Junpei was getting to the Aquarium, the faster his heart was beating in anticipation.
Was he overdressed?
What were you going to wear?
Were you just as nervous as him?
All these questions caused the boy to think about his feelings for you. Before, he acknowledged that they were there but decided to ignore them as much as possible in hopes that they would never rise to the surface and ruin what a great friendship you had. However, it was becoming harder for Junpei to ignore it when you were such an amazing pillar in his life.
He couldn’t live without you.
Junpei noticed that he was getting closer to the Aquarium when he smelt the faint scent of water and chemicals. He picked up his walking pace and noticed from across the street that you had already arrived, waiting for him. You were wearing a white chiffon dress with bow tie straps that stopped just above your knees. The dress had cherries decorated across the fabric which only doubled his heart rate.
Junpei turned his back to you, covering half of his face with his hand when he saw how lovely you looked. It took him a good while to remember how respiration worked before he worked up the courage to walk across the street.
As Junpei got closer, he noticed the distant look in your eyes, neither was there the usual enchanting smile he’d see. There was this irritating nagging at the back of his telling him that something bad was going to happen, but Junpei didn’t entertain it because from his experience everything good happened once you came into his life.
Your eyes shifted to your corner, noticing a familiar brown-haired boy with the emo parting. The colour of your eyes brightened noticing him, greeting him with a dazzling grin.
“Jun! Over here!”
The boy’s heart exploded when he saw you waving an arm at him, gesturing for him to come over.
“Y-you-you look really nice!” Junpei stuttered but then began to hyperventilate in his head when he saw you just blink at him with a look of surprise painted across your face.
The boy cursed himself in his head for the lousy compliment that he practised so hard in the mirror this morning. He stopped when he heard the melodic ring of laughter from you.
“You think? I thought I was overdressed but my mom insisted” You patted down your dress feeling a little less conscious.
“My mom did the same…” Junpei raised a brow thinking that maybe their moms had to do something with both of them wearing more preppy fits.
“What a relief! I guess I’m not the only one who threw their TV at their mom then!” You bounded at him cheerfully, linking your arms with his and walked inside the aquarium after validating your tickets.
“I’m sorry, what—?!”
“Ooh! I booked us a show to watch later. Apparently, it’s the aquarium’s first time showcasing this and we’re one of the first to go watch it!—Now, where should we go first?…” Passing the reception you grabbed a leaflet that showed a detailed map of the whole aquarium. “We could go see the starfish, they even allow you to touch them—So cool!”
Junpei just watched you ramble on about the other displays of sea creatures. While you read the map, he continued to gaze at you endearingly and how you were so engrossed in the moment. Your genuine fascination and childlike wonder, only made his heart swell more.
“The leafy seadragon—L-lets go see them…” Junpei suggested in the middle of your speech.
Your mouth stretched into a smile, “Sure!”
Hand in hand, you wandered through the dimly lit corridors of the aquarium, your path illuminated by the soft, glowing tanks that lined the walls. The gentle hum of the water filters and the occasional splash from a distant tank created a soothing, almost meditative atmosphere. Arriving at a particularly enchanting display, you both sucked in a gasp, catching leafy seadragons in their tanks.
The tank was a magical underwater forest, filled with swaying seaweed and coral that mirrored the seadragons’ intricate, leaf-like appendages. The leafy seadragons floated gracefully among the vegetation, their movements slow and deliberate, as if performing a dance known only to them. The light filtering through the water cast shimmering patterns on the surrounding plants and your captivated faces.
You watched as Junpei’s eyes widened with delight. He pressed closer to the glass, his breath fogging it slightly as he exhaled in awe. The seadragons, with their camouflage blending seamlessly into the underwater flora, seemed to drift in and out of existence, their delicate fins fluttering like the leaves they so closely resembled.
Your upbeat expression dropped as soon as you saw Junpei get distracted. You didn’t want to ruin the day by telling him that you were moving, but he was also your closest friend and he deserved to know, however, finding the right time kept being so hard when he would look so comfortable around you.
I have to tell him today…
Together, you stood in silence, absorbed in the delicate beauty of the seadragons. The moment felt timeless as if the world outside the aquarium had ceased to exist. The soft glow of the tank, the gentle sway of the underwater plants, and the serene dance of the seadragons created a perfect backdrop for their shared admiration and quiet connection.
But one seadragon caught your attention differently. It moved more sluggishly than the others, its colours duller, resembling the pale, lifeless hues of a dead coral reef. Its leafy appendages seemed withered and lackluster, giving it a forlorn appearance.
Ugly duckling looking ahh seadragon—
“Hey Jun, that seadragon looks kinda weird” You pointed out the seadragon with your index finger.
You watched it try and get closer to the other seadragons, but they only moved away trying to create a distance between them. You felt a pang of sympathy when you saw how the seadragon tried to pursue the others but they just swam away quickly.
LOL, What a hopeless romantic.
“What are you talking about, there’s nothing there?” Junpei looked at you with worry seeing you point at nothing in the tank.
Say what?
“Oh! That’s not a seadragon, silly! That’s a normal seahorse!” The boy giggled directing a finger at an orange seahorse not too far away.
“Wait, but—?” Your eyes widened in realisation when you looked back at the lifeless seadragon that was still there.
Oh shitttt, ugly duck is a curse
The curse seemed to have seen you take notice of it and swam closer to the glass. Confirming your suspicion, up close it looked a lot more like a curse. Deciding that you would just ignore the seadragon curse, you looked back at the map of the Aquarium and suggested other places to look at.
You and Junpei practically made the most of the day by looking at all the exhibits, what you hadn’t expected was for the same leafy seadragon curse to continue to follow you both around. You weren’t exactly annoyed, but the curse floated around you in hopes of receiving some sort of acknowledgement.
“So, what’s this show you booked?” Junpei asked, twiddling his thumbs in excitement as you both stood in the line to go into the room.
You let out a teasing hum, “I can’t tell you that~”
The circular aquarium room was beautiful. The walls, made entirely of thick, seamless glass, create an unbroken ring of water that encircles the entire room. You and Junpei enter to find a circular arrangement of comfortable seats placed centrally so everyone has a perfect, unobstructed view of the aquatic display.
The water, pristine and clear, fills the space between the outer glass wall and the seating area, making it feel as though one is sitting inside a giant, submerged bubble. Soft, ambient lighting casts a gentle glow, illuminating the vast empty water.
As the time for the show approaches, an announcement is made, and the lights begin to dim gradually. The ambient noise of bubbling water and soft murmurs of the crowd fade into a hushed silence. The room plunges into darkness, the sudden absence of light heightening the senses and building anticipation.
Sitting down, your heart began to race knowing it was coming closer to the end of the day.
It’s gonna be fine, I just need to rip the bandaid off as soon as possible.
If you thought about it, Junpei was the first friend you ever made in this world and you were truly grateful, otherwise, you would have been extremely bored but also, you would have never decided that you were going to save him from Mahito. After all these years of friendship, there was no way you were going to let Mahitos’ hazardous hands manipulate and grab onto Junpei or Nagi either.
For a moment, there is only darkness and the faint sound of water. Then, slowly, a soft, ethereal glow begins to emanate from the tank. At first, it is just a few pinpricks of light, like distant stars in a night sky. These lights grow brighter, revealing themselves to be glow-in-the-dark jellyfish. Their delicate, translucent bodies pulse with otherworldly bioluminescence, creating an enchanting, almost magical atmosphere.
The room wasn’t dark to the point where you couldn’t see each other, but you just enough to see the shocked expression expanding on Junpei’s face before it drastically changed to a large grin.
The jellyfish seem to float in the air, their movements so fluid and weightless that they appear to defy gravity. Their long, trailing tentacles shimmer with varying hues of blue, green, and purple, creating a mesmerizing dance of light and colour. The jellyfish drift gracefully around the room, their glow illuminating your faces of awestruck as you bask in the beautiful display.
I’m gonna say it right now…!
“Jun—…” Before you could continue, your eyes caught something in the tank of water, that did not look like a jellyfish.
What the fuck is that seadragon doing?!
The leafy seadragon curse saw the way that the jellyfish was enchanting everyone with their profound display of aesthetics and wanted to give it a go, trying to impress you. The curse began to twirl and sway, performing aquatic dances, but to you, it looked unsynchronised and just plain messy.
I wonder if there’s a cursed version of Abby from Dance Moms—Cause what the fuck is dude doing?
It was to the point that the jellyfish started to act like there was something in the water with them, swimming away. This action caused the lights in the room to gradually brighten up and an announcement went out saying that the jellyfish must have gotten spooked, but they would be back shortly.
This is my chance—!
“I need to tell you something” Junpei whipped out, which made you face him with surprise. The boy hadn’t looked at you, yet, his head faced forward to the water.
“O-oh? That’s crazy because I need to tell you something too”
You watched as Junpei whiplashed his neck at you and noticed his cheeks and ears explode with a bloody red. “Y-you-you do?”
“You can go first since you mentioned it first” You suggested.
Junpei shook his head, “N-no, I don’t m-mind going after!”
You roll your eyes away, “I insist you go first—”
“No, you first!”
“No, you first!”
“No, you!”
“No, you!”
You both squint your eyes at one another, challengingly.
“Ladies go first always!” Junpei asserted.
“Oh please—Between us, you’re more baby girl than me” You argued back, crossing your arms.
Junpei tried to fight back the heat that kept on increasing on his cheeks, “I-I’m not b-baby g-girl!”
“Jun, I hold any door open for you…”
Junpei tried to retort, but you continued, “—And, whenever we go to the arcade, you wrap both arms around my arm and have me win you the plushies at the claw machines”
“T-that’s only because you know the cheating pattern!”
AND THAT’S THEIR KARMA FOR MAKING THOSE MACHINES UNWINNABLE—!
“Fine, fine. I’ll go first to save your non-existent male pride” You ignored the ‘hey!’ that came from Junpei as you took a deep breath.
Junpei’s mind whirled with possibilities, replaying every sweet smile, every lingering glance, every shared laugh. He remembered the way your hand had clutched his when they walked around the aquarium, and how your eyes had locked with an intensity that left him breathless.
Was it possible that you felt the same way?
The anticipation was almost unbearable. He wanted to scream, to laugh, to cry, all at once.
What if this was it?
What if you were about to say those three words that would change everything?
His heart ached as the seconds went by.
“Granny is sick…” You stated with your face downcasted.
Not the three words Junpei wanted to hear, but he didn’t let his face show disappointment.
Junpei shuffled closer to you, listening in more seriously. “What’s wrong with Sayuri?”
“She came back from the doctor and they said she had Chronic obstructive Pulmonary disease—She struggles to breathe due to the intense air pollution” You paused to see the boy’s face turn concerned.
“She… She needs to move to Sendai because there’s this doctor who can help before it gets worse and my mom’s company has an office in Sendai, so she is transferring there and I’m… I’ll be attending school there…—In Sendai”
It was silent between the both of you.
You watched with guilt when you saw his heart shattering into pieces in his eyes.
“…You’re leaving?” You could only nod back at his question.
A staff member started to speak through the tannoy, announcing the show would be starting again. As the show progresses, the jellyfish display a synchronized dance, their movements choreographed to the ambient music that fills the room. The music is soft and melodic, enhancing the dreamlike quality of the experience. Apart from both of you, the rest of the audience vocally showed their immersion in the beauty and tranquillity of the moment.
You and Junpei hadn’t spoken to one another until you had gotten outside the aquarium.
“When do you leave?” He couldn’t bear to look at you.
“One month” You confessed.
A month was all he had left of you before he would never see you again. The world felt so unfair to Junpei. Just when something was going so well, the world mocked him and pushed it away but held it close enough so he could get hurt. Not that he didn’t care for Sayuri but, you were his only friend, the only one who pushed first into becoming friends.
It was so cruel that now he was forced to give it up, he knew it wasn’t your fault but Junpei couldn’t help but be mad at you for feeling like you were going to forget him like all the time you spent together was just a dream.
“Despite being upset that you’re moving, I care about Granny Sayuri too. I’m—I’m just worried that you’ll forget me…” Junpei confessed to you, unable to look into your eyes.
Slinging an arm over his shoulder, you gave him a side hug, “You think our friendship is that fragile?”
“N-no, but—!”
You silenced his lips with your finger, “Shhh, dearest—I shan’t ever forget thou for thou shall not slip mine mind” Junpei couldn’t help but let out a few giggles in reply to that lingo.
“You promise?”
“I swear on Cinnamonroll’s life!”
Junpei shook his head at you, “No, I mean, do you really promise?” You noticed there was a small look of desperation in his eyes.
“I promise”
You patted his head, seeing his eyes glossed with water. Burying his face into your front, he wept.
Just so it relaxed your mind and Junpei’s small breakdown, you dropped him off at his house. You were able to stop his tears from creating a river so that his mom didn’t prod him with questions.
Once you had arrived home, you greeted Sayuri and Himari who were watching TV in the main room. Your grandmother passed you a smile, “There’s some dinner on the stove if you’re hungry, deary”
What a God sent of a grandmother
You walked into the kitchen expecting to have a nice meal, but on the island counter stood Drakkar with his arms crossed and with one foot tapping the counter, impatiently.
“While you were out frolicking with nasty pee pee homosapiens, I was here. STARVING!”
“Yeah, yeah, like that wasn’t the case for more than two thousand years”
You made him a plate of food and infused it with your blessed energy. Drakkar snatched the plate out of your hands and dug in, you watched him with intense disgust at his non-existent table manners.
The lizard paused his meal, licking his fingers, “You know, you should really stop bringing in strays, it’s ruining my space”
No way someone like him is talking
“Stray? Don’t talk about Maneki like that!”
“I’m not talking about Maneki, I’m talking about that sea animal curse you brought—Did you know, for the last half hour I was watching it perform a terrible mating dance to Maneki—?”
Drakkar halted when he saw you bolt out of the kitchen and run up the stairs. He shrugged his shoulders and went back to eating.
How the fuck did that seadragon curse know where I live?
Slamming open your door, your jaw dropped when you saw Maneki on the verge of tearing the same leafy seadragon you saw at the aquarium into pieces. The cyan cat bridged up her spine, her fur was spiked, in a warning for the curse to back away. However, the seadragon seemed to try and get closer to the feline who dodged his advances by jumping into your arms for safety.
Not this curse trying to rizz up Maneki!!
After calming down Maneki, you placed her on your bed, before approaching the seadragon whose limbs seemed to droop at the constant rejection it was receiving. Feeling bad, you took out some of Maneki’s cat treats that already had your energy coursing through it.
What the fuck do seahorses even eat?
Since the curse was larger than the average leafy seadragon it could use its suction trunk to inhale the cat treats. The sea animal began to make happy gurgling sounds in response to receiving the food.
Awwww cute—No! No, shut up!
I cannot look after another curse…
The seadragon began using its suction trunk to tickle your cheek as if it were planting pecks across your face, causing you to let out a small chuckle at the weird sensations.
I really cannot take in another curse—But…
The seadragon turned, its large, expressive eyes locking your own in a gaze.
“Oh fuck it—Fine, you can stay” You let out a defeated sigh, while the seadragon continued to make happy bubbling sounds.
≋*≋*≋*≋
A few days had passed by since you hung with Junpei and became a mother of now three curses. Like Maneki, the leafy seadragon’s appearance changed drastically, from a lifeless underwater habitat to a fruitful coral reef, the colours of the leafy seadragon were mixed with brilliant hues of vivid pinks, purples and specks of orange. He looked a lot better now that he consumed some of your energy.
Drakkar wanted to name the seadragon, Drakkar Jr, but the seadragon had sprayed some water from his suction trunk at the lizard’s face to show his intense dislike for the name.
Your choice was either between Caspian or Nereus but decided on the latter.
Now, you were in a semi-busy cafe waiting for a specific sorcerer to show up to tell him the news.
Last night, you texted Gojo explaining that you needed to meet up to tell him about the sudden events happening in your life. Now, if it were up to you, you wouldn’t have even told the man and left without saying anything, but your grandmother insisted you meet him and give him some of her homemade daifuku.
Even now, the news is still felt fresh to you. When you first told your lizard companion he only shrugged his shoulders and asked what was for dinner.
Hopefully telling him will be as calm as Junpei’s
You sat for another half an hour waiting for Gojo, but you got annoyed and decided that you were going to leave, then the door to the cafe burst open. A tall man who was dripped in designer clothes from head to toe, his white hair that was usually held up by his bandages was released and instead, he wore dark blue shades that concealed his gem-like eyes.
Just by his entrance, you knew it was Gojo.
My Lord—Why the fuck is he dressed like he’s going on a date?
Gojo strutted to your table waving an arm at you, once he spotted you in the busy cafe. The people he passed broke their necks watching the sparkling trail he left behind him, as he approached your table.
Seeing all the attention he was grabbing, you grabbed the menu at the middle of the table and covered your face, not wanting to make eye contact with anyone. There was the heavy sound of something that dropped on your table, made you jump in surprise. Peeking from behind the menu sheet, you saw a large straw gift basket that looked way too overfilled.
“What the fuck—”
“Look at us!” Gojo exclaimed as he sat down, arms spread while exuding a pink aura of happiness. “You look wonderful—I look divine. Oh! Selfieee~!”
You blinked back to back when you started to experience epilepsy from the number of times Gojo was taking pictures of the both of you.
“H-hey! I need to tell you something!”
“Don’t worry, I know already!” He added, looking over at the photos on his phone. “This one is so cute and Instagram-worthy ~”
Wait—WHAT?!
“Y-you know?” You looked over at his relaxed body language sensing nothing else. “—And you’re completely cool with it?”
Gojo stopped being busy on his phone, to look at you from across the table, “Why wouldn’t I be? I’m ecstatic! This will only make our bond stronger!~”
Delusional still but—That was easier than I thought.
From your bag, you took out a mid-size sack filled with the daifuku your grandmother made. “By the way, my grandmother made daifuku for you—Not that you deserve it”
Your face changed into a disgusted expression when Gojo pouted his trembling lip at the thought of receiving homemade sweets. He took off his shades to wipe away the glitter in his eyes.
“T-tell her I’ll take good care of you!” Gojo sniffed, using a palm to hold his emotions in.
Is this bitch high—?
“What are you talking about ‘taking good care of me’?” You started to eye the gift basket to see the contents.
“Your transfer to Jujutsu High, of course!” Gojo stood up with his arms spread. “—You do not know how stressed I was trying to gather all these welcoming gifts, once you move into the dorms!”
WHAT IS THIS BITCH ON???—TRANSFERRING TO JUJUTSU HIGH??
You wanted to speak but, the white-haired male kept talking and started to show you what he had gotten you. “Look, these candles are supposed to help set a zen mood in your room, I didn’t know which one you’d like so I got both aromas—Vanilla fig with Honeycomb and Jasmine with Marigold!”
“Gojo—” Your nose was stuffed with the aroma of both the candles, and you hummed in delight smelling them properly. “Oh wait—That’s kinda nice”
“Right? And no—I didn’t forget that you were a girl and I bought you a few silk duvet and pillow covers because I know you care about your hair and skin—Only freaks of nature use cotton, duh~” From the wallowing depths of the basket, Gojo brought out beautiful shiny silk covers that caught the light beautifully.
“I also got you a shower head filter, electric toothbrush, butterfly lights…—”
DANG, HOW MUCH DID HE SPEND?!
“Gojo, I’m not—”
“Did you order something already? I’m thirsty”
“Gojo, can you just listen to me for a second—”
“I wanna try the Americano but I’m just gonna end up alternating it into a Jupiter Unicorn Ass Blaster or—”
Having enough, you stood up and slammed the palm of your hands on the table, “Oh my gosh—SHUT YOUR ASS UP! NO ONE CARES IF YOUR TOILET IS PRE-DIABETIC!”
The cafe’s ambience went completely still, everyone glanced over at your table wondering what type of conversation you guys were having. Gojo was still sitting, frozen. His shades slightly slipped down on his nose, revealing his blown-away expression.
“Thank you! Clearly, there’s a misunderstanding here—” You let out a sigh of relief as you sat back down on your chair.
The strongest sorcerer had leaned forward, shoulders shaking “Of course—How can I forget that you’re a growing girl?”
Huh—?
“It’s because you started your period, right?!—I knew I shouldn’t have listened to Shoko!”
SOMEONE TAKE HIS SPEAKING PRIVILEGES AWAY—IMMEDIATELY!
You looked on each of your sides and saw customers either discreetly listening in to your conversations or shamelessly listening while sipping on their drinks.
“What do you use, Pads, Tampons?—Or maybe those cup thingies, perhaps?” Gojo grabbed his phone and started to scroll to find the closest drugstore, so he could order menstrual products for you.
“They’re asking me about flow types—I-I don’t even know what that means?!” Panic started to grow in the man’s voice.
HELPPPP—SOMEONE?!!
“Is it, like, how a girl feels on her period? The highest number they have is five, I’m guessing that means extremely terrible, right? You don’t look terrible, I’m getting you a three just in case—”
“GOJO, I’M MOVING TO SENDAI!—I’m not going to Jujutsu High!” You shouted with all the oxygen you had in your lungs.
The only thing that could be heard throughout the cafe was your heavy breathing, even the stopping of the baristas at the counter stopped their ministrations. The pause of typing from people on their laptops, and clinks of teacups hitting their plates came to a hold.
.
.
.
.
.
“So, you’re leaving—?”
“YES!—finally!”
“… Me?”
WOAHH—HOL’ UP??
A person beside you gasped at hearing Gojo and whispered what he had said to their friend causing them to look over at your table with pestilence.
“Don’t make it sound like that, you—!”
Gojo ripped off his expensive shades, allowing them to unceremoniously hit the table. “How else am I supposed to act to news that you’re leaving for a city almost five hours away from here?!”
“It really isn’t that deep—” You rolled your eyes away from him.
The sorcerer stood from his seat, placing a hand on his heart, “—FIVE HOURS AWAY FROM ME?!”
EEEEE!—CAN YOU SHUT UP?!
“I was so ready for you to move in, we were gonna be so close—What am I going to say to Nanamin now? He’s going to be heartbroken!”
“He’s grown enough, I’m sure he will survive” You mumbled out, irritated.
“Oh my gosh, she’s so young and has a lovechild, already?—Someone call the police on this man” You heard someone whisper to their partner.
A barista approached your table with a concerned expression, she looked to be in high school. “Is there a problem here?”
“No,” You gently said with a smile.
“YES!” Gojo shouted at the young woman, he pointed his finger at you, accusingly “She is leaving me for whatever or whoever is in Sendai! I chase after her time and time again. It was never enough, was it?!”
The barista looked and saw your eyes screamed for help, “Sir, I’m going to call the police because this is inappropriate”
Gojo nodded, agreeing “I wholeheartedly agree you should call the police on her for playing with my emotions!”
“I’m calling them about you! I think everyone here can see that something suspicious is going on!”
Rounds of agreement went around the cafe.
Oh shit! He getting stomped!
“W-wait, it’s not like that—” The sorcerer tried to explain
Someone else had popped their butt in the conversation, “Not like what, huh? Don’t act like your next move wasn’t to groom that eleven-year-old girl that you came here to meet!”
“Wait, everyone! He’s just my…” You paused to look over at Gojo, seeing him get hateful looks from every direction. “He’s just my older brother, Nanamin is his… dog, who just really really loves me”
At that news, everyone in the cafe relaxed and laughed it off before going back to whatever it was they were doing. Gojo spared you a grateful smile, which you only returned your middle finger.
You cupped your hands over your mouth to whisper over at him, “I’m never saving your ass again”
You and Gojo left the cafe before any more misunderstandings could happen and he offered to take you home. The drive was silent up to your house, as you were about to say thank him for dropping you off, Gojo spoke.
“So, why are you leaving Tokyo?”
You explained everything that was happening and that it wasn’t a decision that was about to change even if he could help. The air quality of Tokyo was too demanding for Sayuri and needed to go to a place like Sendai where they had the medicine but also better quality of air.
“I see… There really is nothing I can do” His fingers drummed the steering wheel, trying to come up with solutions but none came to mind. “Well, I hope she gets better”
“Thanks… Do you still want the daifuku?—” You held up the sack of sweets, which immediately got snatched away.
DAYUM!
“Do you still want the daifuku?—Of course, I still want the daifuku” He mocked you with attitude.
Opening the passenger seat door, you hopped out of the expensive car and gave one last glance at the strongest sorcerer.
I don’t know why I’m saying this but—
“If…—If you ever need help, not that you would need it, but you have my number so, just give me a call” With that, you closed the door and walked up the steps of your house.
Gojo leaned back in the driver’s seat of the car. In defeat, he levelled a smile on his face. “This is a disaster…”
The clan leader didn’t know whether to surveil you while you were in Sendai or just leave you because, now that you were leaving, it was going to become difficult for the sorcerer to keep an eye on you while you were in a whole different postcode.
Your last words itched the white-haired man, he gripped the corner of his chin, chuckling at the thought that the strongest sorcerer needed help from a child.
It was so laughable.
And yet, he didn’t. There was a part of him that truly believed he would, he had a feeling that one day, he would take up on your offer and you would come to help, like a friend would.
The sorcerer exhaled and pushed the ridiculous thoughts aside, he restarted the engine of the car and drove off.
Walking into your home, you were greeted with your grandmother’s warm smile, she was sitting on the couch sewing some clothes up.
“How was your day, sweetie?”
Plopping down on the couch, next to her, you laid your head on her lap “Emotionally draining, where is mom?”
“She’s in the kitchen making dinner, she is so sweet to do that”
“Mom is making dinner?—As in my mom and your daughter, is currently slaving away in a room with a gas stove, sharp knives and fresh produce?” You sat up to look at your Sayuri with a dumbfounded expression.
Your grandmother stopped her sewing, “Ah, I see the problem to the equation—”
Sayuri stood up and rushed into the kitchen, shouting “HIMARI, DON’T TOUCH ANYTHING—Oh my goodness, how do you burn the spaghetti sticks in water?!”
“What? The recipe did not instruct me how to properly cook water!”
(ㆆ_ㆆ) 𝓑𝓸𝓷𝓾𝓼 𝓢𝓬𝓮𝓷𝓮 (ㆆ_ㆆ)
Nanami was sat in the break room of his company’s building, as he scrolled through his phone. His phone had made a bell-like sound and dropped a notification banner saying that his ex-upperclassman had posted on his Instagram story.
Usually, the blonde man would never indulge in the leader of the Gojo clan’s life but something stopped him from ignoring it today. Clicking on the banner, his phone tabbed away, taking him to Instagram.
Nanami proceeds to flick through Gojo’s morning story posts of him buying gifts and setting up a gift basket. Then, a video starts playing on his screen,
“Hey, followers of the strongest! I know you all are dying to know why I’m dressed like a Michelin star meal—”
Nanami exhaled heavily through his nose at the usual antics of Gojo Satoru.
“But, I’m actually going to go pick up the newest addition for Jujutsu Society! So quickly, I wanted to do a fit check for all you people who have never seen someone wear designer back-to-back!”
The sorcerer gripped his phone a little tighter at the undertoned comment.
“So, the shirt is from Gucci, made from their ‘Protect the Silkworm’ collection and my pants are from Saint Laurent, from the 2017 vigilante collection—Oh, my accessories are from Cartier, obviously—”
For most of these designers that Gojo was naming, Nanami had no clue who they were.
“Shoes are from Hugo Boss, my shades were personalised from Prada—I don’t think Nanamin is going to see this but I stole some of his Dior Sauvage perfume, so shh! Don’t tell!”
The blonde man froze his body at the mention of his home being broken into for some perfume. Gojo’s laughing from the phone only made it worse.
“And my looks are something you all dream to have—Byeee~!”
Nanami rubbed the corner of his eyes, trying to soothe the headache he somehow got from watching a short clip. Gojo’s story flicked to the last part showing the white-haired man taking a depressed selfie in his car. The picture showed the rejected gift basket in the backseat that looked to be a lot more deflated than what Nanami had seen earlier. The caption read:
‘Guys, She said she’s moving to Sendai… I think it was all the talk about periods that made her move…’
For the first time, Nanami snorted at the rejected expression Gojo had on his face. Other co-workers in the break room spared glances at the blonde man, only to see him covering his mouth and his shoulders shaking. After a minute of catching his composure, he tapped the right part of the screen seeing a black background with another caption that read:
‘Vote yes or no if I should follow her in Sendai’
The salaryman shook his head and voted against it, for your sake.
Pages Navigation
Fandom_Addict_012479 on Chapter 1 Thu 25 Apr 2024 04:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Togeshousewife on Chapter 1 Mon 29 Apr 2024 08:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
C00ochiiii__manz on Chapter 1 Thu 02 May 2024 07:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
D_VampireHunter on Chapter 1 Sat 04 May 2024 12:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
MilqyHunie on Chapter 1 Sun 05 May 2024 02:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gorgon44 on Chapter 1 Thu 09 May 2024 10:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
landofchaos on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Apr 2025 08:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
dorayakichan on Chapter 1 Thu 02 May 2024 12:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
MilqyHunie on Chapter 1 Sun 05 May 2024 02:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Minelove423 on Chapter 1 Tue 25 Jun 2024 09:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ka__Sha__Ga on Chapter 1 Mon 06 May 2024 09:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
me4gumii on Chapter 1 Wed 08 May 2024 11:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
landofchaos on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Apr 2025 08:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
CasperThePanGhost on Chapter 1 Fri 10 May 2024 02:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
WazzupWazzup on Chapter 1 Sun 12 May 2024 07:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lol (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 19 May 2024 02:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
TinySakura on Chapter 1 Tue 28 May 2024 05:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lydia13 on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Jan 2025 02:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
TH3GR455L4DY on Chapter 2 Thu 25 Apr 2024 04:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
MilqyHunie on Chapter 2 Fri 26 Apr 2024 06:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Clover1231 on Chapter 2 Fri 03 May 2024 01:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
tsugisei on Chapter 2 Sat 11 May 2024 08:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
ArctiCat on Chapter 2 Fri 03 May 2024 11:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
ArctiCat on Chapter 2 Fri 03 May 2024 11:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
D_VampireHunter on Chapter 2 Sat 04 May 2024 12:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
me4gumii on Chapter 2 Thu 09 May 2024 12:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
tsugisei on Chapter 2 Sat 11 May 2024 08:14AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 11 May 2024 08:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zigzy on Chapter 2 Thu 23 May 2024 04:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
MilqyHunie on Chapter 2 Thu 23 May 2024 06:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
AMB3R_ST4R on Chapter 2 Thu 23 May 2024 08:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Agalliumy on Chapter 2 Sun 09 Jun 2024 05:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anaiah (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sun 09 Jun 2024 08:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
ShadowsMuse88 (ShadowMuse) on Chapter 2 Tue 28 Jan 2025 04:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation